but_o they_o take_v not_o away_o visibility_n from_o the_o church_n so_o as_o before_o and_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v warrantable_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o this_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o time_n in_o its_o beginning_n object_n 5._o but_o satant_n be_v loose_a under_o the_o six_o vial_n when_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o war_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o antichrist_n be_v not_o defeat_v before_o that_o ans._n this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o in_o their_o peace_n but_o in_o their_o victory_n though_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o beast_n fight_v still_o yet_o they_o loss_n ground_n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o to_o fight_v and_o overcome_v be_v not_o a_o great_a impediment_n of_o a_o good_a condition_n and_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o their_o former_a condition_n not_o in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v enemy_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v fight_v and_o overcome_v they_o i_o mean_v right_o understand_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v chap._n 13.8_o 2._o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n we_o show_v be_v not_o absolute_a and_o this_o show_v only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o keep_v from_o essay_v something_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o god_n praise_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v much_o restrain_v and_o weaken_a this_o be_v the_o last_o essay_n of_o the_o beast_n after_o many_o defeat_v which_o also_o succee_v not_o well_o with_o he_o and_o be_v but_o like_o pharaoh_n follow_v of_o israel_n to_o the_o red_a sea_n wherein_o be_v the_o church_n victory_n and_o not_o he_o we_o may_v then_o knit_v the_o scope_n as_o in_o the_o entry_n to_o this_o 20._o chapter_n thus_o john_n be_v now_o to_o show_v the_o devil_n last_o overthrow_n begin_v where_o he_o leave_v chap._n 12_o and_o 13._o where_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o for_o a_o time_n rage_v and_o get_v up_o a_o new_a worship_n in_o the_o world_n by_o antichrist_n mean_n when_o open_a persecution_n fail_v he_o it_o may_v be_v question_v what_o come_v of_o he_o then_o it_o be_v answer_v i_o see_v say_v he_o after_o he_o have_v do_v much_o hurt_v to_o the_o church_n the_o angel_n that_o have_v cast_v he_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n pursue_v he_o there_o and_o take_v he_o by_o his_o power_n and_o restrain_v he_o from_o that_o dominion_n and_o delude_n of_o the_o world_n by_o that_o beast_n antichrist_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o as_o strong_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o bond_n during_o which_o time_n i_o see_v that_o church_n which_o be_v by_o antichrist_n persecute_v and_o spoil_v and_o these_o saint_n that_o dare_v not_o before_o be_v see_v bring_v to_o a_o pure_a free_a and_o peaceable_a profession_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v former_o bear_v down_o we_o come_v now_o to_o go_v particular_o through_o the_o word_n which_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o do_v according_a to_o the_o former_a ground_n they_o contain_v two_o notable_a event_n but_o contemporary_a 1._o of_o satan_n bind_v 2._o of_o the_o saint_n reign_v that_o of_o satan_n bind_v have_v these_o circumstance_n in_o it_o 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n that_o bind_v satan_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o his_o execute_v that_o errand_n and_o actual_o bind_v he_o vers_n 2_o 3_o 3._o some_o thing_n add_v for_o clear_v the_o end_n of_o this_o bind_n and_o that_o for_o such_o a_o definit_a time_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o party_n be_v first_o call_v a_o angel_n which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v christ_n call_v michael_n chap._n 12._o 1._o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v the_o strong_a man_n who_o be_v still_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o his_o church_n he_o chap._n 12._o do_v cast_v he_o down_o he_o chap._n 6._o do_v conquer_v he_o on_o his_o white_a horse_n he_o chap._n 19_o defeat_v he_o in_o his_o lieutenant_n the_o beast_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o event_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o carry_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n chap._n 1.18_o 2._o again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o be_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o battle_n in_o heaven_n chap._n 12._o where_o you_o hear_v the_o devil_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o a_o serpent_n poison_v many_o there_o now_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n follow_v and_o put_v a_o restraint_n on_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o link_n he_o have_v loose_v after_o his_o former_a down-casting_a 3._o this_o angel_n be_v describe_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n this_o signify_v sovereignty_n and_o power_n it_o differ_v from_o that_o chap._n 9.1_o 2._o for_o 2._o that_o be_v a_o star_n fall_v down_o not_o come_v down_o 2._o that_o be_v one_o who_o get_v the_o key_n this_o have_v they_o as_o his_o due_a place_n that_o but_o get_v they_o for_o a_o special_a use_n 3._o that_o open_v the_o pit_n and_o send_v out_o locust_n and_o spirit_n this_o shut_v it_o and_o it_o be_v like_a a_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o that_o lose_n in_o this_o bind_n this_o here_o be_v the_o restrain_v of_o that_o dominion_n which_o satan_n usurp_v there_o and_o so_o these_o thousand_o year_n must_v be_v reckon_v from_o the_o shut_n of_o the_o pit_n of_o antichristian_a error_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o minister_n through_o the_o earth_n as_o that_o of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o pit_n show_v their_o beginning_n and_o this_o show_v that_o as_o antichrist_n be_v gain_v ground_n before_o the_o pit_n be_v open_v so_o may_v he_o have_v some_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o begin_v shut_v thereof_o 4._o he_o have_v a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o devil_n be_v in_o some_o chain_n always_o jude_n ver_fw-la 6._o under_o some_o restraint_n this_o show_v 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n 2._o his_o errand_n to_o link_v up_o the_o devil_n from_o his_o former_a liberty_n as_o man_n chain_v mastiff_n 3._o it_o show_v the_o devil_n malicious_a nature_n that_o must_v be_v bind_v and_o 4._o his_o subordination_n to_o christ_n sovereignty_n who_o effectual_o restrain_v he_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o errand_n follow_v vers_fw-la 2._o and_o 3._o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o his_o power_n as_o one_o in_o fury_n and_o anger_n he_o grip_v he_o 2._o the_o party_n gripe_v and_o bind_v be_v describe_v just_a as_o chap._n 12._o to_o show_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o devil_n that_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o further_o bind_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o help_n to_o knit_v this_o story_n of_o this_o serpent_n to_o the_o forego_n story_n of_o that_o same_o party_n 3._o he_o bind_v this_o serpent_n tie_v he_o up_o as_o it_o be_v and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n even_o a_o thousand_o year_n 4._o he_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o abyss_n which_o he_o fear_v that_o be_v put_v he_o not_o only_o from_o magistracy_n and_o open_a persecution_n as_o before_o chap._n 12._o but_o also_o restrain_v he_o from_o such_o underhand_a deal_n as_o he_o have_v before_o and_o discover_v he_o and_o his_o work_n in_o a_o considerable_a and_o great_a degree_n beyond_o what_o be_v and_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v it_o as_o dan._n 6._o and_o mat._n 26._o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o restraint_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o angel_n over_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o suffer_v satan_n to_o go_v by_o his_o order_n and_o march_v set_v to_o he_o than_o one_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n can_v go_v forth_o either_o by_o violence_n or_o subtlety_n 2._o two_o end_n or_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o to_o clear_v the_o angel_n proceed_v 1._o he_o be_v bind_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o that_o be_v keep_v from_o have_v such_o influence_n to_o delude_v the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o who_o first_o make_v they_o all_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n general_o then_o after_o that_o make_v they_o all_o chap._n 13_o and_o 17._o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o himself_o in_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o the_o face_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n now_o he_o shall_v not_o get_v that_o liberty_n so_o universal_o to_o delude_v nation_n for_o nation_n be_v collective_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o all_o nation_n and_o eclipse_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o 2._o ever_o after_o that_o shall_v he_o get_v the_o world_n so_o general_o to_o ignorance_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o persecution_n against_o the_o godly_a as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o deceive_v no_o more_o be_v
practice_n see_v forth_o in_o three_o expression_n 1._o though_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v sit_v upon_o throne_n yet_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o beast_n or_o minister_n mention_v the_o holineste_a and_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n have_v that_o weight_n with_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o quit_v their_o throne_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n this_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o their_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n before_o who_o they_o can_v be_v too_o vile_a 2._o it_o show_v their_o humble_a estimation_n of_o their_o own_o grandour_n and_o their_o be_v deny_v to_o it_o when_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n come_v in_o competition_n therewith_o and_o 3._o it_o show_v their_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o to_o be_v from_o he_o and_o their_o account_v of_o it_o their_o great_a honour_n not_o to_o sit_v upon_o throne_n but_o to_o be_v humble_a before_o he_o and_o to_o have_v he_o high_a the_o second_o thing_n in_o their_o practice_n be_v they_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o be_v add_v 1._o to_o show_n that_o their_o fall_v down_o be_v out_o of_o no_o astonishment_n or_o confusion_n but_o out_o of_o deliberation_n to_o glorify_v god_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o the_o more_o humble_a saint_n fall_v before_o god_n the_o more_o fit_a be_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o the_o better_a progress_n will_v they_o make_v therein_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o express_v the_o inward_a adoration_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o go_v alongst_o with_o their_o external_a humble_a condition_n god_n be_v express_v by_o this_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o the_o beast_n their_o give_a praise_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o they_o worship_v no_o idol_n but_o the_o live_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathenish_a and_o antichristian_a worshipper_n and_o also_o to_o show_v that_o they_o know_v who_o they_o worship_v and_o be_v not_o worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n further_n it_o express_v the_o reverend_a impression_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o so_o that_o they_o can_v menâ—ion_v on_o he_o but_o with_o such_o title_n and_o attribute_n as_o prefer_v he_o beyond_o all_o other_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o their_o practice_n be_v and_o they_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n this_o show_v further_a their_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o huge_a dis-proportionablness_a that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o they_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o have_v their_o crown_n from_o he_o and_o hold_v they_o of_o he_o and_o their_o great_a and_o only_a design_n to_o improve_v that_o honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v advance_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n from_o who_o they_o have_v the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o account_v it_o their_o great_a dignity_n if_o their_o honour_n may_v any_o way_n be_v a_o footstool_n for_o advance_v or_o extol_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o least_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o elder_n praise_n be_v their_o song_n or_o verbal_a expression_n vers_fw-la 11._o when_o they_o be_v fall_v down_o they_o say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v wherein_o 1._o we_o have_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n gloriousnesse_n and_o that_o praise_n be_v his_o due_n 2._o the_o reason_n whereby_o they_o demonstrate_v this_o in_o their_o acknowledgement_n we_o may_v consider_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o expression_n the_o matter_n be_v in_o three_o word_n 1._o they_o acknowledge_v that_o glory_n be_v his_o due_n this_o flow_v from_o the_o essential_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o the_o 2._o be_v honour_n this_o respect_v the_o lord_n sovereignty_n who_o by_o his_o place_n be_v head_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o all_o the_o 3._o thing_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o be_v power_n which_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o the_o reason_n follow_v clear_v again_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o acknowledgement_n be_v observable_a for_o they_o say_v not_o we_o give_v unto_o thou_o glory_n honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n honour_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v do_v not_o because_o of_o their_o unwillingness_n positive_o to_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o he_o but_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v warm_v and_o affect_v with_o zeal_n to_o the_o thing_n can_v not_o come_v up_o as_o they_o desire_v in_o the_o express_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v they_o say_v although_o we_o can_v give_v thou_o glory_n honour_n etc._n etc._n as_o become_v yet_o thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v become_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o convince_v of_o the_o same_o as_o by_o this_o acknowledgement_n to_o put_v our_o seal_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n give_v unto_o thou_o and_o thus_o they_o rather_o express_v their_o affection_n to_o that_o work_n of_o praise_n than_o their_o satisfaction_n in_o attain_v any_o length_n therein_o in_o which_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a copy_n of_o a_o heart_n affect_v with_o god_n honour_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v always_o desirous_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o yet_o never_o satisfy_v with_o its_o own_o glorify_v of_o he_o they_o give_v two_o reason_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o justice_n of_o this_o their_o acknowledgement_n that_o god_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n the_o first_o be_v from_o his_o interest_n in_o and_o superiority_n over_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o create_v of_o the_o same_o for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o great_a master_n and_o potter_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o have_v its_o be_v from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v much_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n exercise_v in_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o to_o be_v read_v on_o the_o creature_n be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o all_o shall_v ascribe_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n to_o he_o and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o reasonable_a that_o that_o relation_n of_o his_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o where_o we_o see_v that_o though_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v past_o many_o thousand_o year_n since_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v and_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fresh_a ground_n of_o praise_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o we_o see_v that_o where_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v right_o consider_v soul_n will_v never_o want_v ground_n of_o praise_n and_o last_o that_o these_o who_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v discern_a matter_n of_o praise_n and_o admiration_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o in_o every_o creature_n which_o will_v be_v again_o turn_v about_o to_o his_o praise_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o their_o praise_n be_v in_o these_o word_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v which_o in_o sum_n be_v this_o not_o only_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v by_o thou_o but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o tie_n upon_o thou_o to_o make_v they_o thou_o of_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n think_v fit_a to_o do_v so_o and_o when_o thou_o may_v have_v do_v in_o this_o manner_n or_o in_o another_o by_o that_o same_o good_a pleasure_n of_o thou_o it_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v do_v as_o it_o have_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o motive_n end_n or_o rule_v in_o proceed_v but_o thy_o own_o pleasure_n and_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o thy_o glory_n for_o which_o end_n they_o be_v still_o sustain_v in_o the_o be_v that_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equitable_a that_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n from_o all_o thy_o creature_n which_o for_o this_o very_a end_n be_v create_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n take_v not_o only_o from_o god_n create_v of_o all_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o end_n which_o sovereign_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o have_v wise_o mould_v midse_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n may_v be_v accomplish_v this_o will_n or_o pleasure_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o respect_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o general_a but_o it_o hold_v forth_o his_o end_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o
in_o their_o approach_n unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v they_o want_v not_o a_o friend_n always_o present_a in_o that_o court._n for_o this_o end_n also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v stand_v someway_o to_o declare_v his_o readiness_n to_o execute_v what_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o people_n edification_n and_o consolation_n for_o as_o a_o painful_a shepherd_n he_o stand_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n micah_n 5._o vers_fw-la 4._o four_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n and_o these_o again_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n by_o these_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v be_v understand_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o lamb_n power_n or_o horn_n must_v be_v omnipotent_a that_o which_o be_v his_o eye_n must_v be_v omniscient_a and_o that_o which_o be_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v omnipresent_v this_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o be_v expound_v chap._n 1.4_o and_o chap._n 4.5_o here_o he_o be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o manifold_a operation_n seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n because_o of_o that_o order_n of_o operation_n that_o be_v among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o place_n former_o cite_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o description_n record_v here_o be_v in_o vers_n 7._o where_o the_o lamb_n advance_v as_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o his_o actual_a take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o open_v the_o same_o be_v express_v and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n this_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sight_n to_o john_n who_o have_v former_o give_v over_o the_o case_n as_o desperate_a do_v now_o see_v this_o lovely_a lamb_n proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o discover_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o here_o we_o have_v first_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n distinct_o hold_v forth_o for_o there_o be_v 1._o one_o upon_o the_o throne_n with_o the_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o lamb_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a two_o and_o all_o these_o on_o the_o same_o throne_n second_o we_o may_v see_v the_o three_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n hold_v forth_o here_o for_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v signify_v his_o priestly_a office_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o have_v horn_n and_o power_n do_v hold_v forth_o his_o kingly_a office_n 3._o that_o he_o take_v the_o book_n to_o open_v and_o to_o reveal_v god_n mind_n to_o his_o church_n be_v a_o express_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v prophet_n from_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v two_o thing_n be_v main_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a overrule_a providence_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o fall_v out_o which_o be_v new_a to_o he_o but_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v and_o write_v down_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n to_o his_o church_n there_o be_v no_o enemy_n that_o do_v rise_v up_o against_o she_o nor_o any_o heresy_n that_o break_v out_o among_o her_o member_n nor_o any_o event_n that_o occasional_o she_o seem_v to_o meet_v with_o but_o these_o be_v full_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o word_n we_o see_v of_o what_o excellent_a worth_n the_o mediator_n be_v beyond_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o great_a need_n there_o be_v of_o he_o and_o how_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a we_o will_v be_v without_o he_o all_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n in_o heaven_n beside_o and_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o give_v we_o ground_n of_o comfortable_a worship_v before_o god_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mediator_n we_o may_v see_v also_o that_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o his_o people_n heartlesnesse_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o strait_n o_o how_o excellent_a a_o one_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o o_o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o continual_o to_o be_v improve_n he_o lord_n teach_v we_o that_o and_o to_o he_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o bloâ—d_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 10._o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 12._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n 13._o and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 14._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o express_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o what_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n the_o exalt_v of_o the_o mediator_n this_o be_v cast_v in_o betwixt_o his_o take_n of_o the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o his_o proceed_n actual_o to_o open_v the_o same_o that_o this_o singular_a work_n of_o the_o mediator_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o observable_a the_o occasion_n of_o the_o song_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o vers_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o by_o this_o appear_v of_o the_o mediator_n in_o his_o office_n they_o have_v ground_n to_o expect_v the_o open_n up_o of_o the_o within-contained_n mystery_n then_o they_o praise_v the_o praise_n itself_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o three_o part_n according_a to_o the_o several_a party_n that_o take_v part_n therein_o for_o 1._o the_o redeem_a church_n begin_v and_o they_o sing_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o 8._o vers_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n then_o 2._o the_o angel_n follow_v vers_n 11_o and_o 12._o in_o the_o three_o place_n all_o creature_n be_v brought-in_a join_v in_o this_o song_n vers_n 13._o and_o because_o the_o redeem_a have_v most_o interest_n in_o and_o obligation_n to_o the_o mediator_n who_o praise_n be_v peculiar_o express_v here_o therefore_o as_o they_o begin_v so_o they_o close_v vers_fw-la 14_o in_o the_o first_o part_n first_o the_o redeem_a church_n be_v describe_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o work_n vers_n 8._o second_o their_o praise_n be_v express_v vers_fw-la 9_o and_o 10._o in_o their_o description_n they_o be_v call_v four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o fome_a chapter_n and_o show_v that_o by_o they_o most_o probable_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o minister_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n militant_a gospel-church_n and_o this_o place_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o angel_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_a and_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n which_o agree_v to_o all_o believer_n even_o upon_o earth_n as_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 6._o again_o their_o work_n here_o be_v not_o only_o to_o praise_v but_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o have_v vial_n full_a of_o odour_n as_o well_o as_o harp_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sharer_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a dominion_n and_o to_o be_v priest_n to_o he_o even_o on_o earth_n yea_o their_o
consideration_n describe_v from_o all_o which_o consideration_n we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o each_o of_o these_o trumpet_n do_v not_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o a_o equal_a time_n or_o number_n of_o year_n for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o any_o of_o the_o last_o three_o trumpet_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n than_o all_o the_o first_o four_o which_o add_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v difference_v from_o the_o former_a four_o as_o the_o great_a woe_n 2._o it_o appear_v also_o that_o by_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v different_a evil_n and_o enemy_n and_o so_o they_o can_v both_o be_v applicable_a either_o to_o antichrist_n only_o or_o mahometan_n only_o 3._o we_o may_v gather_v also_o that_o this_o kingdom_n and_o army_n with_o the_o furniture_n wherewith_o they_o be_v provide_v and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o their_o tyranny_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o external_a battle_n and_o bodily_a evil_n but_o figurative_o as_o represent_v some_o great_a spiritual_a hurt_n on_o the_o church_n and_o her_o ordinance_n these_o expression_n they_o be_v like_o horse_n and_o have_v breastplate_n as_o it_o be_v breastplate_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o they_o be_v express_o difference_v from_o the_o trumpet_n follow_v wherein_o expression_n that_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v use_v and_o do_v intimate_v this_o 4._o suppose_v which_o afterward_o from_o chap._n 11.13_o and_o 17._o will_v be_v more_o clear_a that_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n complex_o take_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o delude_n of_o the_o world_n by_o they_o be_v the_o very_a delusion_n prophesy_v of_o 2_o thess._n 2._o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o romish_a antichristian_a kingdom_n whereby_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v be_v long_o bring_v in_o bondage_n be_v the_o very_a same_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o trumpet_n to_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o description_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n in_o its_o rise_n and_o growth_n we_o will_v find_v it_o many_o way_n insist_v upon_o 1._o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o become_v earthly_a upon_o that_o again_o follow_v corruption_n of_o doctrine_n whereupon_o do_v arise_v a_o rabble_n of_o superstitious_a churchman_n who_o work_n be_v to_o propagate_v and_o support_v the_o dominion_n of_o their_o king_n as_o his_o care_n be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v they_o there_o be_v such_o mutual_a concernment_n in_o the_o stand_n or_o fall_v of_o each_o to_o other_o vers._n 1._o the_o first_o particular_a describe_v be_v the_o fountain_n and_o great_a instrument_n of_o all_o this_o spiritual_a plague_n that_o be_v i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n that_o by_o star_n be_v mean_v some_o person_n the_o word_n after_o do_v clear_a to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o the_o star_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o must_v be_v some_o churchofficer_n be_v also_o clear_a from_o chap._n 1.20_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o own_o exposition_n and_o consider_v what_o power_n this_o star_n have_v in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v hold_v forth_o some_o eminent_a churchofficer_n by_o heaven_n be_v understand_v here_o as_o frequent_o in_o this_o book_n the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o heaven_n wherein_o christ_n have_v place_v apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o star_n to_o give_v light_n because_o the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o heavenly_a privilege_n heavenly_a light_n of_o doctrine_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o heavenly_a conversation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o earth_n be_v understand_v earthliness_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church_n which_o the_o opposition_n clear_v and_o thus_o earth_n signify_v worldly_a design_n worldly_a grandour_n corrupt_a doctrine_n like_a to_o that_o of_o heathen_n than_o that_o of_o christ_n carnalnesse_n in_o conversation_n and_o such_o like_a for_o this_o earth_n be_v something_o contradistinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o the_o heaven_n former_o mention_v to_o fall_v here_o from_o heaven_n unto_o earth_n signify_v a_o decline_a from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o in_o sum_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v be_v i_o foresee_v the_o defection_n of_o some_o eminent_a churchofficer_n who_o once_o have_v pláce_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o christian_n simplicity_n purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n to_o a_o religion_n and_o way_n of_o live_v by_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o external_a pomp_n become_v rather_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o like_a their_o way_n than_o a_o minister_n of_o christ._n by_o this_o phrase_n also_o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v etc._n etc._n be_v imply_v 1._o not_o only_o a_o decline_a and_o defection_n but_o such_o a_o decline_a as_o make_v he_o that_o be_v before_o a_o star_n in_o heaven_n to_o cease_v from_o be_v consider_v in_o that_o relation_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v account_v as_o but_o eminent_a among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o their_o worldly_a earthly-like_a religion_n and_o worship_n upon_o which_o ground_n the_o follower_n of_o this_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v call_v gentile_n chap._n 11.2_o 2._o this_o phrase_n import_v a_o visible_a and_o palpable_a step_n of_o this_o defection_n the_o star_n be_v not_o now_o fall_v as_o be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o it_o be_v fall_v and_o i_o see_v it_o fall_v say_v john_n imply_v a_o observablnesse_n in_o it_o 3._o it_o import_v that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o star_n and_o defection_n of_o this_o eminent_a churchofficer_n he_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o account_n of_o a_o star_n among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v call_v a_o star_n even_o after_o his_o fall_n though_o indeed_o and_o in_o john_n account_n he_o be_v but_o a_o fall_v star_n and_o earthly_a as_o have_v indeed_o forfeit_v his_o former_a church-relation_n the_o second_o thing_n describe_v be_v the_o power_n give_v unto_o this_o fall_a star_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n key_n signify_v in_o scripture_n authority_n and_o power_n by_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v mean_v hell_n as_o be_v unquestionable_a chap._n 1.18_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n that_o do_v signify_v his_o supreme_a authority_n chap._n 13.2_o 4._o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o beast_n because_o in_o god_n secret_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o part_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v employ_v as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o wicked_a therein_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o throne_n and_o be_v permit_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n here_o this_o star_n partake_v of_o this_o authority_n not_o as_o christ_n have_v it_o for_o now_o be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o have_v lose_v relation_n to_o he_o nor_o in_o that_o same_o degree_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o as_o deputy_n and_o leiu-tennant_n to_o he_o who_o in_o god_n secret_a justice_n furnish_v he_o with_o this_o power_n as_o from_o chap._n 13._o 2_o 4._o be_v clear_a in_o a_o word_n while_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o exerce_v christ_n authority_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o be_v fall_v he_o continue_v to_o exercise_v authority_n and_o to_o retain_v a_o key_n but_o of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a nature_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o to_o serve_v another_o master_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n as_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n tend_v now_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o ignorance_n darkness_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n for_o that_o end_n for_o as_o christ_n minister_n be_v say_v to_o have_v key_n from_o he_o and_o when_o they_o warrantable_o exerce_fw-la they_o it_o be_v the_o open_n of_o heaven_n so_o promover_v of_o heresy_n be_v minister_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 11._o though_o they_o think_v it_o not_o of_o who_o antichrist_n be_v the_o chief_a he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v a_o authority_n not_o allow_v by_o christ_n nor_o from_o above_o and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o pit_n with_o the_o key_n be_v the_o put_n of_o that_o assume_v power_n in_o execution_n such_o be_v spread_v of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n call_v therefore_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o authorise_v man_n to_o propagate_v these_o without_o christ_n call_n who_o be_v
of_o a_o ministry_n and_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o darkness_n be_v both_o express_v and_o confirm_v by_o johns_n eat_v of_o the_o little_a book_n and_o the_o word_n add_v that_o he_o must_v prophesy_v again_o as_o it_o be_v be_v revive_v after_o such_o a_o sad_a interruption_n this_o be_v vers_n 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o publisher_n be_v four_o way_n describe_v 1._o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n to_o difference_n he_o from_o these_o that_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o no_o create_a angel_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o description_n follow_v will_v hold_v he_o forth_o 2._o his_o clothing_n and_o appear_v be_v set_v down_o in_o four_o particular_n 1._o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n often_o apply_v to_o god_n and_o only_o to_o he_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n whereby_o the_o unconceivable_a and_o inexpressible_a glory_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v point_v at_o 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n throne_n describe_v chap._n 4.3_o and_o ezek._n â—_o 28_o which_o be_v mark_v here_o not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o as_o the_o rainbow_n gen._n 9.4_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n with_o noah_n of_o not_o destroy_v the_o earth_n again_o by_o water_n so_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n be_v often_o suspect_v to_o be_v forgetful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o be_v now_o to_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o deluge_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o antichristian_a world_n he_o do_v thus_o appear_v to_o evidence_n his_o mindfulness_n of_o his_o covenant_n both_o in_o the_o overrule_a of_o the_o church_n affliction_n and_o his_o enemy_n ruin_n his_o face_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v describe_v as_o former_o they_o be_v chap._n 1.15_o whereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o second_o verse_n have_v the_o three_o thing_n whereby_o he_o be_v describe_v he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a some_o way_n like_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n chap._n 5._o only_a with_o this_o difference_n that_o there_o it_o be_v in_o the_o father_n hand_n here_o in_o christ_n there_o it_o be_v call_v simple_o a_o book_n here_o a_o little_a book_n that_o be_v seal_v this_o be_v open_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o appear_v with_o the_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o hold_v forth_o here_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o sender_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o have_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o send_v in_o a_o manifest_a and_o clear_a manner_n even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v most_o obscure_a and_o darken_v in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n this_o book_n be_v open_a in_o his_o hand_n when_o the_o temple_n and_o ordinance_n be_v shut_v up_o among_o man_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o last_o vers_fw-la of_o the_o 11._o chap._n it_o be_v much_o debate_v what_o this_o little_a book_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o mention_v chap._n 5._o or_o any_o distinct_a book_n contain_v distinct_a prophecy_n from_o what_o be_v in_o that_o book_n as_o if_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v reveal_v to_o john_n by_o his_o eat_n of_o this_o last_o book_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a much_o to_o debate_v this_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o john_n in_o vision_n and_o for_o another_o scope_n than_o the_o present_a furnish_n of_o john_n for_o complete_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o say_v that_o this_o book_n be_v the_o same_o mention_v chap._n 5._o as_o now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o open_v by_o he_o and_o now_o call_v little_a because_o so_o much_o only_o may_v be_v account_v as_o have_v not_o be_v by_o the_o former_a prophecy_n discover_v or_o we_o may_v take_v the_o type_n of_o the_o open_a book_n to_o signify_v the_o preserve_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v on_o record_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o of_o itself_o be_v vitiate_v nor_o destroy_v by_o antichrist_n or_o mahomet_n this_o the_o scope_n and_o the_o command_a of_o john_n to_o eat_v it_o seem_v to_o favour_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v contain_v prophecy_n different_a from_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a book_n chap._n 5._o so_o that_o the_o former_a prophecy_n belong_v to_o that_o book_n and_o what_o follow_v this_o chapter_n to_o this_o book_n mention_v here_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o 1._o because_o all_o the_o trumpet_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o book_n as_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o that_o book_n chap._n 8._o but_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n follow_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o eleven_o and_o be_v further_o explicate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n therefore_o all_o these_o prophecy_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o book_n mention_v chap._n 5._o 2._o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o next_o unto_o the_o 15._o vers_fw-la do_v belong_v to_o the_o second_o woe_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o book_n with_o the_o first_o part_n chap._n 9_o again_o 3._o if_o that_o series_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o 6._o chap._n hold_v that_o the_o seven_o seal_n comprehend_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o again_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o seven_o vial_n then_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o so_o both_o vial_n and_o trumpet_n under_o the_o seven_o seal_n beside_o if_o this_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v either_o be_v call_v little_a or_o open_a more_o than_o the_o former_a the_o reason_n why_o this_o book_n be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v beside_o what_o be_v above_o hint_v 1._o to_o show_v christ_n jesus_n his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n this_o book_n be_v open_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v trust_v he_o in_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o typify_v the_o future_a spread_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o confirm_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v seal_v and_o none_o be_v find_v able_a to_o open_v it_o so_o may_v it_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v again_o bring_v to_o light_n notwithstanding_o that_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n it_o seem_v to_o man_n impossible_a 4._o the_o posture_n wherein_o this_o angel_n be_v be_v observe_v he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o seâ—_n and_o his_o left_a foot_n on_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o be_v set_v out_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o both_o and_o so_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o make_v out_o what_o he_o now_o pronounce_v or_o this_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o sea_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 1._o vers_fw-la i_o see_v a_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o it_o may_v look_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o earth_n again_o who_o during_o antichrist_n reign_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o heaven_n yet_o afterward_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o and_o establish_v his_o government_n through_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o his_o power_n bring_v under_o the_o great_a and_o most_o rage_a enemy_n this_o suit_v with_o that_o expression_n chap._n 11.17_o of_o his_o take_n to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o interruption_n of_o his_o kingdom_n former_o which_o place_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o be_v here_o prophesy_v of_o before_o the_o angel_n word_n be_v set_v down_o several_a circumstance_n be_v mark_v for_o make_v this_o proclamation_n the_o more_o observable_a v_o 3._o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v which_o hold_v forth_o seriousness_n and_o authority_n in_o he_o who_o go_v about_o this_o work_n and_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o have_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v a_o interveen_a effect_n before_o his_o word_n be_v mark_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o what_o precee_v
clear_a hint_n at_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v â—atent_n and_o when_o it_o begin_v even_o when_o the_o other_o end_v two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v clear_v 1._o why_o this_o beast_n here_o under_o the_o dragon_n have_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o on_o his_o horn_n and_o that_o beast_n chap._n 13.1_o have_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o horn_n not_o on_o the_o head_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v heathen_a and_o under_o that_o notion_n persecute_v the_o church_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n rome_n have_v the_o royal_a imperial_a dignity_n and_o these_o ten_o kingdom_n be_v then_o province_n subject_a to_o she_o as_o appear_v chap._n 17._o these_o ten_o than_o be_v but_o to_o get_v royal_a independent_a dignity_n but_o when_o the_o empire_n turn_v slave_n to_o antichrist_n about_o the_o year_n 606._o and_o after_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v rome_n be_v denude_v of_o the_o royal_a authority_n which_o she_o have_v and_o these_o province_n be_v now_o by_o the_o empire_n decay_n turn_v to_o be_v kingdom_n though_o in_o this_o condition_n depend_v still_o on_o antichrist_n as_o former_o they_o be_v unite_v under_o the_o dragon_n 2._o why_o do_v the_o dragon_n now_o but_o pursue_v the_o woman_n seed_n and_o after_o in_o the_o second_o onset_n he_o set_v on_o the_o woman_n the_o mother_n to_o drown_v she_o answ._n in_o these_o three_o war_n of_o the_o dragon_n you_o will_v find_v a_o difference_n 1._o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o seed_n 2._o he_o send_v out_o a_o flood_n against_o the_o mother_n and_o his_o anger_n be_v turn_v against_o she_o when_o the_o child_n escape_v 3._o when_o the_o woman_n escape_v though_o she_o cede_fw-la which_o the_o child_n do_v not_o which_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o flee_v rather_o hold_v out_o a_o change_n upon_o the_o church_n qualification_n than_o of_o her_o local_a residence_n then_o vers_n ult_n he_o set_v himself_o not_o against_o the_o mother_n simple_o nor_o against_o all_o the_o seed_n indifferent_o as_o in_o the_o first_o but_o against_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o open_a persecuter_n look_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o professor_n indifferent_o and_o do_v vent_v cruelty_n on_o they_o hence_o arian_n will_v sometime_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v with_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o by_o arian_n the_o novatian_o as_o well_o as_o other_o they_o know_v not_o to_o make_v difference_n they_o so_o hate_v the_o very_a name_n 2._o because_o the_o heathen_a persecuter_n think_v that_o the_o ready_a way_n of_o destroy_v the_o church_n be_v to_o destroy_v her_o member_n in_o who_o she_o subsist_v and_o that_o they_o be_v undo_v consequent_o so_o will_v she_o be_v therefore_o 1._o the_o devil_n begin_v with_o murder_a body_n to_o undo_v the_o church_n in_o her_o member_n and_o when_o that_o fail_v he_o set_v on_o the_o mother_n to_o poison_v the_o member_n or_o child_n by_o corrupt_v she_o as_o one_o intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o child_n will_v poison_v the_o nurse_n this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o direct_a hatred_n at_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n now_o in_o request_n but_o by_o counterfeit_v and_o corrupt_a christianity_n that_o he_o may_v once_o alter_v the_o face_n beauty_n and_o wholesomeness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o he_o be_v sure_a the_o child_n which_o suck_v these_o breast_n will_v not_o be_v lively_a to_o effectuate_v this_o he_o make_v use_v not_o of_o open_a heathen_n but_o corrupt_a teacher_n that_o he_o spew_v out_o not_o to_o taint_v this_o or_o that_o person_n but_o the_o fountain_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n in_o which_o he_o spare_v particular_a child_n of_o the_o church_n possible_o allure_v they_o with_o rich_a benefit_n sumptuous_a building_n honour_n and_o preferment_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n carry_v on_o his_o design_n against_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n even_o under_o and_o by_o these_o which_o by_o the_o former_a voice_n in_o sylvester_n time_n if_o it_o be_v truth_n be_v hint_v at_o and_o that_o word_n of_o ierom_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la matthai_n when_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o church_n indeed_o increase_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n but_o decrease_v in_o spiritual_a beauty_n ecclesiam_fw-la christianam_fw-la post_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la christianos_n venit_fw-la principatus_fw-la potentià _fw-la guidem_fw-la &_o divitiis_fw-la majorem_fw-la esse_fw-la factam_fw-la sed_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la minorem_fw-la last_o in_o the_o three_o battle_n he_o put_v at_o some_o of_o the_o seed_n only_o because_o here_o he_o make_v use_v of_o antichrist_n a_o counterfeit_a enemy_n who_o will_v not_o purposely_o and_o downright_o set_v on_o all_o christian_n as_o such_o for_o his_o quarrel_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o with_o these_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o hate_v his_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n 2._o in_o this_o last_o he_o join_v violence_n and_o deceit_n together_o and_o by_o deceit_n he_o overcome_v many_o they_o have_v drunken_a up_o the_o fioud_n but_o these_o that_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o these_o fornication_n he_o pursue_v they_o with_o violence_n by_o the_o follow_a beast_n and_o not_o all_o christian_n simple_o but_o these_o who_o keep_v themselves_o from_o these_o grow_a corruption_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o woman_n seed_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n have_v give_v a_o little_a touch_n of_o the_o church_n first_o battle_n and_o the_o event_n thereof_o until_o her_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n he_o return_v from_o this_o 7._o vers_fw-la unto_o the_o 13._o more_o full_o to_o explicate_v that_o war_n that_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o event_n of_o a_o woman_n victory_n and_o her_o child_n against_o a_o dragon_n may_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v from_o her_o strength_n but_o from_o a_o good_a captain_n who_o side_v with_o she_o and_o fight_v for_o she_o the_o story_n be_v resume_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n by_o heaven_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n not_o as_o if_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v divide_v against_o the_o other_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o object_n of_o it_o the_o devil_n invade_v she_o by_o open_a proclaim_v war_n against_o all_o christian_n he_o overrune_v she_o by_o massacre_n and_o persecution_n as_o invader_n overrun_v invade_v kingdom_n she_o again_o by_o michael_n and_o her_o member_n resist_v that_o fury_n so_o the_o war_n be_v here_o by_o war_n we_o understand_v not_o secret_a enmity_n as_o always_o there_o be_v nor_o peculiar_a incursion_n such_o as_o come_v now_o and_o then_o by_o start_n as_o in_o julian_n his_o time_n and_o some_o other_o but_o open_o profess_v and_o avow_v universal_a war_n such_o as_o the_o heathenish_a persecuter_n maintain_v both_o in_o their_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n such_o war_n as_o profess_o the_o church_n do_v not_o meet_v with_o since_o the_o party_n be_v more_o insist_v on_o than_o former_o 1._o in_o their_o leader_n 2._o in_o their_o follower_n or_o soldier_n michael_n be_v general_a on_o the_o woman_n side_n we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v commander_n and_o leader_n isa._n 55.4_o and_o captain_n heb._n 2._o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v also_o intend_a dan._n 12._o to_o which_o this_o allude_v his_o soldier_n be_v both_o his_o angel_n proper_o take_v for_o heb._n 1._o they_o be_v
as_o be_v say_v at_o the_o entry_n to_o this_o chapter_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v call_v another_o beast_n as_o different_a from_o the_o former_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v another_o type_n describe_v the_o same_o power_n as_o grecia_n dan._n 7._o be_v describe_v as_o a_o leopard_n and_o dan._n 8._o as_o a_o he_o goat_n yet_o but_o the_o same_o power_n signify_v in_o its_o diverse_a qualification_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v call_v another_o beast_n 1_o because_o it_o set_v out_o the_o same_o antichrist_n as_o in_o a_o different_a consideration_n to_o wit_n under_o the_o first_o beast_n he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o temporal_a secular_a monarch_n in_o a_o series_n with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o go_v before_o altogether_o constitute_v one_o beast_n and_o power_n in_o a_o continue_a line_n in_o one_o seat_n but_o under_o this_o beast_n he_o be_v consider_v as_o abstract_v and_o under_o this_o particular_a head_n to_o wit_n the_o last_o and_o as_o consider_v distinct_o by_o itself_o and_o not_o complex_o under_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o head_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v before_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v consider_v absolute_o in_o the_o first_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n only_o under_o the_o last_o in_o which_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o best_a interpreter_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucides_n and_o lagade_n though_o it_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o four_o beast_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n take_v of_o antiochus_n by_o himself_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o horn_n of_o that_o beast_n dan._n 7._o because_o god_n people_n special_o suffer_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n typical_a of_o antichrist_n it_o may_v thus_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o also_o 2._o he_o be_v consider_v under_o the_o first_o type_n as_o constitute_v one_o body_n with_o the_o horn_n and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o here_o as_o head_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o former_a he_o act_v by_o a_o civil_a power_n war_a against_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o here_o by_o spiritual_a weapon_n as_o miracle_n excommunication_n pretence_n to_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v hear_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o different_a power_n the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o the_o mean_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v so_o different_a one_o type_n will_v not_o full_o describe_v he_o therefore_o this_o seven_o head_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o claim_n so_o different_a from_o the_o rest_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o consideration_n or_o type_n beyond_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n though_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n chap._n 17._o yet_o be_v he_o also_o call_v the_o eight_o upon_o this_o consideration_n 3._o under_o the_o first_o type_n especial_o the_o matter_n of_o antichristianisme_n or_o this_o dominion_n or_o kingdom_n itself_o be_v set_v down_o but_o under_o the_o second_o the_o person_n exercise_v that_o dominion_n and_o that_o by_o a_o pretence_n to_o christ._n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o in_o time_n posterior_n to_o the_o first_o as_o consider_v it_o under_o the_o last_o head_n for_o he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o first_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o so_o in_o his_o rise_n it_o must_v be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n with_o the_o other_o but_o this_o head_n as_o abstract_o consider_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v behind_o the_o first_o beast_n in_o his_o complex_fw-la consideration_n with_o all_o his_o head_n 2._o as_o they_o agree_v in_o time_n so_o they_o agree_v in_o design_n this_o beast_n design_n be_v to_o make_v the_o first_o to_o be_v worship_v which_o certain_o show_v they_o be_v one_o but_o under_o this_o vail_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a power_n and_o interest_n as_o be_v say_v and_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la he_o drive_v his_o design_n of_o pursue_v temporal_a greatness_n and_o grandour_n 3._o the_o power_n be_v the_o same_o for_o vers_n 12._o all_o the_o power_n or_o commission_n of_o the_o first_o be_v exercise_v by_o this_o but_o various_o vent_v to_o wit_n former_o by_o a_o violent_a way_n here_o spiritual_o under_o deceitful_a sign_n yet_o for_o the_o same_o end_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o his_o description_n by_o this_o type_n be_v to_o show_v 1._o upon_o what_o account_n the_o world_n give_v he_o such_o reverence_n 2._o by_o what_o midse_v he_o procure_v that_o temporal_a greatness_n and_o respect_n he_o deceive_v the_o world_n by_o sign_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v express_o set_v down_o vers_n 14._o in_o this_o description_n there_o be_v three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o be_v set_v down_o the_o character_n and_o design_n of_o this_o beast_n 2._o his_o weapon_n or_o mean_n whereby_o he_o prevail_v to_o make_v his_o design_n effectual_a from_o vers_fw-la 13._o to_o 17._o inclusive_a 3._o he_o give_v a_o character_n common_a to_o both_o these_o beast_n whereby_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v one_o vers_fw-la 18._o from_o all_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o this_o second_o beast_n set_v out_o antichrist_n as_o a_o false_a prophet_n as_o the_o first_o do_v as_o a_o usurp_a tyrant_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n mark_v in_o his_o description_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o 12._o 1._o it_o be_v describe_v whence_o he_o rise_v to_o wit_n the_o earth_n this_o do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v a_o different_a thing_n to_o be_v signify_v as_o by_o compare_v dan._n 7.2_o 3._o with_o vers_fw-la 17._o will_v appear_v the_o same_o beast_n rise_v both_o from_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o in_o that_o place_n the_o sea_n be_v figurative_o and_o the_o earth_n proper_o to_o be_v understand_v whereas_o both_o be_v figurative_o here_o yet_o it_o enervate_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n because_o as_o there_o may_v be_v many_o diverse_a type_n so_o diverse_a rise_v of_o these_o type_n as_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n compare_v to_o a_o leopard_n have_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o sea_n dan._n 7._o vers_fw-la 3_o 6._o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o he-goat_n have_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o west_n but_o it_o set_v out_o 1._o a_o humane_a or_o earthly_a beginning_n opposite_a to_o divine_a it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n warrant_n but_o from_o beneath_o 2._o a_o extend_v of_o his_o dominion_n to_o sea_n and_o land_n as_o the_o angel_n chap._n 10._o set_v his_o foot_n on_o both_o or_o both_o over_o secular_a power_n and_o ecclesiastic_a according_a to_o the_o two_o rise_v of_o the_o several_a beast_n 3._o a_o base_a beginning_n yet_o rise_v withal_o slow_o and_o insensible_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n whereas_o his_o temporal_a power_n grow_v most_o in_o trouble_n and_o commotion_n his_o spiritual_a do_v grow_v most_o in_o peace_n 4._o because_o this_o appearance_n like_o a_o lamb_n be_v not_o so_o monstrous-like_a as_o the_o former_a which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n where_o great_a monster_n do_v breed_v but_o more_o came-like_a from_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o thing_n he_o be_v describe_v from_o be_v his_o nature_n in_o two_o similitude_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o horn_n and_o his_o speech_n and_o this_o partial_a describe_v of_o he_o but_o in_o few_o part_n and_o not_o in_o more_o as_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v show_v that_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o agree_v and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a as_o be_v particular_o say_v of_o his_o power_n vers_n 12._o general_o this_o resemblance_n hold_v he_o forth_o to_o have_v a_o meek_a pretext_n and_o appearance_n as_o hurtful_a to_o none_o by_o his_o power_n more_o than_o a_o lamb_n can_v be_v with_o his_o horn_n but_o real_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o deed_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n in_o general_a matth._n 7._o they_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n so_o to_o the_o chief_a false_a prophet_n this_o do_v exceed_o well_o quadrate_n more_o particular_o look_v on_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o lamb_n here_o to_o relate_v to_o christ_n as_o certain_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o dragon_n former_o mention_v chap._n 12._o and_o his_o blasphemy_n see_v otherways_o dragon_n do_v not_o proper_o speak_v so_o while_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n it_o hold_v out_o a_o pretence_n he_o make_v to_o christ_n power_n and_o to_o look_v very_o innocent-like_a as_o his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n have_v all_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o so_o to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o lamb_n name_n and_o to_o
prosecute_v his_o design_n by_o his_o mean_n to_o wit_n miracle_n censure_n excommunication_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o be_v in_o show_n but_o real_o come_v near_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o he_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n in_o general_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a as_o be_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a he_o speak_v not_o as_o the_o first_o beast_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o 6._o of_o this_o chapter_n but_o as_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 12._o there_o be_v a_o identity_n in_o these_o two_o beast_n and_o he_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o dragon_n because_o none_o interveen_v the_o first_o beast_n speak_v like_o he_o also_o 2._o his_o decree_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n command_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n murder_v of_o saint_n suppress_v of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 3._o his_o manner_n be_v not_o meek_a like_o a_o lamb_n but_o terrible_a with_o threaten_n in_o case_n all_o be_v not_o obey_v that_o he_o command_v in_o a_o word_n he_o appear_v one_o thing_n and_o be_v indeed_o full_o another_o lecture_n four_o vers._n 12._o and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o and_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o which_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v 13._o and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 14._o and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v 15._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v both_o speak_v and_o cause_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v 16._o and_o he_o cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bind_v to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n 17._o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n we_o have_v hear_v two_o part_n of_o this_o beast_n description_n to_o wit_n concern_v his_o rise_n and_o nature_n vers_fw-la 11._o in_o the_o 12._o vers_fw-la there_o be_v two_o other_o touch_v his_o practice_n and_o design_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o power_n this_o beast_n have_v or_o exercise_v who_o look_v so_o lamblike_a it_o say_v he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n in_o a_o word_n the_o same_o power_n former_o describe_v as_o agree_v to_o the_o former_a type_n be_v exercise_v by_o this_o beast_n under_o pretext_n of_o his_o respect_n to_o christ_n as_o his_o vicar_n and_o depute_v he_o war_v with_o the_o saint_n make_v blasphemous_a decree_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o a_o different_a power_n certain_o be_v not_o describe_v but_o the_o way_n lay_v down_o how_o that_o beast_n do_v attain_v to_o exercise_v so_o great_a power_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o no_o emperor_n this_o say_v it_o be_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o christ_n vicar_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n which_o confirm_v what_o be_v say_v that_o the_o first_o type_n describe_v antichrist_n power_n this_o the_o person_n exercise_v it_o and_o his_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n of_o interpret_n these_o word_n before_o he_o or_o in_o his_o sight_n which_o import_v a_o contemporarinesse_n of_o this_o beast_n with_o the_o former_a but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v different_a it_o may_v be_v understand_v then_o 1._o to_o imply_v a_o respect_n to_o this_o end_n to_o wit_n temporal_a greatness_n which_o this_o beast_n under_o this_o type_n special_o aim_v at_o so_o before_o he_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o favour_n to_o usher_v he_o in_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o other_o beast_n harbinger_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n mark_n 1_o i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o this_o shape_n and_o appearance_n he_o make_v way_n for_o the_o power_n former_o describe_v this_o agreâ—th_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n follow_v to_o wit_n the_o pope_n his_o use_v this_o ecclesiastic_a cloak_n for_o attain_v this_o temporal_a end_n in_o a_o word_n that_o that_o power_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n under_o this_o pretext_n or_o shape_n to_o establish_v the_o secular_a power_n express_v in_o the_o former_a type_n 2._o it_o be_v expound_v by_o some_o before_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o seat_n where_o the_o beast_n complex_o take_v fate_n to_o wit_n at_o rome_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o description_n clear_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o hold_v forth_o his_o great_a end_n and_o design_n in_o exercise_v that_o power_n it_o be_v to_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v by_o this_o first_o beast_n be_v not_o understand_v simple_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o as_o under_o the_o seven_o head_n to_o wit_n the_o papacy_n after_o the_o deadly_a wound_n which_o the_o six_o head_n get_v by_o constantin_n destroy_a idolatry_n be_v heal_v by_o papacy_n by_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o be_v mean_v the_o generality_n and_o plurality_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n especial_o the_o carnal_a multitude_n by_o worship_v be_v mean_v that_o adoration_n whereof_o we_o speak_v vers_fw-la 8._o and_o by_o his_o cause_v they_o etc._n etc._n be_v import_v both_o his_o end_n and_o effectualness_n in_o promove_v it_o in_o a_o word_n he_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o authority_n and_o corrupt_a way_n of_o the_o old_a heathenish_a empire_n in_o his_o person_n that_o it_o get_v no_o less_o reverence_n in_o the_o world_n than_o any_o head_n that_o go_v before_o and_o this_o which_o be_v in_o general_a here_o he_o more_o particular_o prosecute_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v out_o of_o which_o be_v confirm_v 1._o that_o these_o two_o beast_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o real_o different_a see_v this_o last_o always_o seek_v the_o fir_v honour_n which_o if_o they_o be_v different_a can_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n who_o prefer_v his_o own_o credit_n and_o authority_n to_o any_o other_o and_o 2._o it_o show_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o type_n be_v especial_o to_o show_v how_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o what_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o former_a so_o real_o the_o pope_n gain_v honour_n and_o worship_n to_o himself_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n a_o gain_v respect_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o beast_n as_o it_o have_v before_o his_o time_n for_o though_o the_o object_n be_v somewhat_o alter_v the_o series_n and_o kind_n be_v material_o the_o same_o the_o particular_a way_n how_o the_o pope_n rise_v to_o this_o temporal_a height_n under_o a_o religious_a show_n be_v set_v down_o in_o three_o step_n or_o a_o threefold_a influence_n he_o have_v 1._o on_o the_o world_n to_o cause_v they_o make_v a_o image_n 2._o on_o the_o image_n to_o make_v it_o be_v respect_v 3._o on_o all_o man_n by_o make_v they_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o the_o mean_n how_o he_o attain_v all_o these_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o miracle_n and_o sign_n he_o come_v in_o on_o folk_n estimation_n and_o deceive_v they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v something_o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o 14._o 2._o he_o propose_v the_o make_n of_o a_o image_n to_o the_o former_a beast_n that_o be_v to_o clatch_n up_o and_o set_v on_o foot_n again_o a_o roman_a power_n somewhat_o like_o the_o former_a before_o the_o head_n be_v wound_v though_o not_o the_o same_o vers_n 14._o which_o by_o miracle_n he_o effect_v 3._o he_o give_v power_n to_o and_o animate_v that_o beast_n image_n to_o do_v for_o itself_o and_o to_o gain_v worship_n vers_n 15._o by_o its_o killng_v such_o as_o do_v it_o not_o 4._o by_o his_o engage_v all_o to_o worship_v that_o beast_n and_o take_v they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n engage_v to_o he_o under_o high_a certification_n of_o not_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o keep_v common_a commerce_n with_o they_o vers_n 16_o 17._o and_o he_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o mean_v be_v 1._o set_v down_o general_o 2._o instance_a particular_o 3._o the_o influence_n of_o they_o on_o the_o world_n to_o deceive_v
their_o contempt_n of_o and_o enmity_n at_o the_o light_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o shine_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o late_a schoolman_n especial_o the_o jesuit_n be_v more_o corrupt_a than_o the_o former_a as_o may_v be_v mark_v in_o the_o write_n of_o diverse_a schoolman_n upon_o thomas_n who_o do_v mutilate_v and_o corrupt_v many_o thing_n in_o he_o so_o as_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o late_a determination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o may_v be_v most_o opposite_a to_o those_o they_o call_v heretic_n a_o instance_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cajetan_a in_o 3._o thoma_n qu._n 48._o art_n 5._o where_o explain_v that_o assertion_n of_o thomas_n that_o only_a christ_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v our_o redeemer_n which_o former_o we_o have_v bellarmin_n contradict_v he_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o qualify_a thereof_o that_o bull_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o concern_v indulgence_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o saint_n purchase_v to_o other_o which_o be_v send_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v his_o legate_n in_o germany_n and_o force_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o thomas_n as_o may_v agree_v with_o it_o thus_o also_o as_o we_o may_v see_v be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o ever_o in_o all_o debate_n among_o divine_n the_o most_o corrupt_a side_n be_v incline_v to_o and_o conclude_v 4._o remain_v in_o popery_n now_o have_v more_o contempt_n with_o it_o of_o god_n calling_n and_o have_v great_a snare_n as_o be_v say_v and_o therefore_o have_v less_o ground_n now_o either_o to_o expect_v preservation_n from_o sin_n or_o wrath_n because_o god_n call_v require_v separation_n now_o more_o full_o and_o in_o a_o more_o distinct_a manner_n than_o former_o he_o do_v as_o revel_v 18._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o her_o plague_n which_o do_v hold_v forth_o a_o special_a hazard_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o sin_n and_o wrath_n after_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o to_o be_v proclaim_v more_o than_o former_o it_o be_v lecture_n four_o vers._n 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o 14._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o at_z like_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n 15._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a 16._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v 17._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n 18._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 20._o and_o the_o winepress_a be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_a even_o unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n have_v show_v the_o foretold_a threaten_a and_o begin_v ruin_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n before_o the_o spirit_n describe_v the_o perfect_a of_o that_o judgement_n he_o casteth-in_a two_o word_n needful_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o god_n people_n the_o first_o be_v vers_n 12._o and_o respect_v the_o former_a word_n wherein_o babylon_n ruin_n be_v foretell_v yet_o for_o the_o time_n antichrist_n rage_v and_o the_o saint_n suffer_v this_o verse_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v they_o against_o that_o tentation_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o grant_v that_o indeed_o this_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o exercise_n and_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n and_o make_v it_o know_v which_o a_o hard_a time_n do_v best_a whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o their_o practice_n make_v conscience_n of_o these_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v it_o will_v discover_v true_a faith_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o who_o be_v true_a professor_n of_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v true_a yet_o withal_o god_n people_n shall_v have_v no_o loss_n by_o it_o it_o will_v be_v but_o temporary_a and_o here_o be_v their_o trial_n that_o be_v god_n end_n to_o exercise_v grace_n and_o duty_n be_v best_a try_v and_o know_v in_o all_o ill_a time_n a_o suffer_a time_n evidence_v honesty_n more_o than_o prosperity_n and_o suffer_v be_v god_n people_n ordinary_a lot_n whether_o antichrist_n be_v fall_v or_o rise_v the_o second_o word_n cast_v in_o for_o comfort_v god_n people_n be_v from_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o may_v be_v especial_o of_o these_o that_o suffer_v under_o antichrist_n that_o die_v well_o in_o that_o difficult_a time_n the_o first_o consolation_n be_v from_o the_o outgate_n god_n shall_v give_v when_o these_o trial_n shall_v be_v over_o and_o antichrist_n ruin_v the_o second_o from_o what_o may_v comfort_v they_o in_o hard_a suffering_n for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v casten_z in_o here_o before_o the_o sad_a thing_n come_v be_v set_v down_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o to_o be_v a_o warning_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o these_o trouble_n will_v come_v unto_o so_o that_o these_o that_o be_v live_v shall_v count_v the_o dead_a happy_a that_o die_v well_o who_o be_v free_v from_o these_o day_n see_v solomon_n eccles._n 4.2_o praise_v the_o dead_a more_o than_o the_o live_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v the_o godly_a that_o take_v the_o right_a way_n of_o live_v so_o as_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n these_o trouble_n shall_v not_o mar_v their_o blessedness_n but_o though_o the_o earth_n shall_v triumph_v over_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o chap._n 11._o yet_o even_o then_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o fear_n or_o faint_v under_o these_o trial_n which_o be_v come_v there_o be_v four_o particular_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o a_o preface_n imply_v a_o weightinesse_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v 2._o a_o plain_a maxim_n bless_a etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o qualification_n not_o restrict_v that_o blessedness_n to_o such_o a_o time_n but_o show_v that_o it_o be_v special_o agreeable_a and_o applicable_a to_o it_o from_o henceforth_o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o application_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v the_o preface_n come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o diversion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a thing_n thereby_o to_o make_v what_o be_v say_v the_o more_o remarkable_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o jobn_n invent_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o earthly_a voice_n but_o a_o sentence_n from_o heaven_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v respect_v 3._o what_o be_v say_v be_v to_o be_v record_v as_o useful_a to_o god_n people_n write_v say_v he_o to_o jobn_n which_o except_o it_o be_v some_o special_a doctrine_n be_v not_o usual_o repeat_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n or_o maxim_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v hold_v forth_o 1._o a_o end_n common_a to_o all_o which_o be_v death_n 2._o a_o difference_n in_o die_v and_o that_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o and_o opposite_a to_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n job._n 3.24_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o be_v in_o effect_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o unreconciled_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n so_o die_v in_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n philip._n 3.9_o 3._o a_o great_a odds_o and_o difference_n of_o the_o consequent_n of_o these_o diverse_a death_n the_o one_o be_v bless_v that_o
harvest_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o speak_v of_o babylon_n as_o be_v say_v a_o full_a return_n of_o judgement_n jer._n 51.33_o by_o ripeness_n be_v understand_v a_o fullness_n and_o height_n of_o sin_n joel_n 3._o so_o together_o hold_v forth_o ripe_a sin_n and_o ready_a judgement_n sin_n have_v its_o sow_v and_o growth_n and_o ripen_n and_o so_o wrath_n answerable_a be_v treasure_v up_o till_o the_o harvest_n time_n as_o god_n say_v of_o the_o amorites_n gen._n 15._o their_o cup_n be_v not_o full_a and_o sin_n may_v be_v long_o in_o ripen_v for_o hundred_o of_o year_n there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n for_o mercy_n psal._n 102._o and_o a_o set_a time_n for_o judgement_n also_o the_o meaning_n in_o short_a be_v antichrist_n sin_n be_v become_v great_a aggrege_v with_o many_o circumstance_n as_o now_o ripen_v and_o when_o our_o lord_n appear_v as_o on_o his_o way_n to_o execute_v judgement_n his_o church_n and_o people_n step_v in_o to_o beg_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o which_o according_o vers_n 16._o be_v grant_v and_o field_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v destroy_v possible_o that_o which_o antichrist_n live_v on_o and_o the_o harvest_n he_o have_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o god_n judgement_n be_v destroy_v however_o what_o the_o angel_n have_v to_o execute_v be_v instant_o do_v upon_o that_o petition_n and_o according_o it_o follow_v vers_n 16._o in_o two_o thing_n according_a to_o commission_n he_o put_v in_o his_o sickle_n then_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v easy_o be_v the_o judgement_n execute_v which_o he_o intend_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v reap_v when_o he_o begin_v he_o make_v a_o end_n vers._n 17._o the_o second_o similitude_n follow_v of_o the_o vintage_n which_o be_v both_o a_o sore_a degree_n of_o judgement_n and_o posteriour_a to_o the_o former_a sin_n be_v now_o ripe_a even_o full_o ripe_a these_o grape_n of_o sodom_n be_v cut_v down_o gather_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o use_v this_o similitude_n isa._n 63.2_o 3_o 4._o it_o have_v also_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o executioner_n be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 17._o 2._o his_o incitment_n to_o proceed_v vers_fw-la 18._o 3._o the_o execution_n this_o executioner_n be_v a_o angel_n yet_o diverse_o describe_v from_o the_o former_a and_o call_v another_o yet_o compare_v it_o with_o chap._n 19.15_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o principal_a but_o see_v he_o do_v these_o work_n mediate_o as_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n by_o army_n on_o horseback_n sometime_o he_o be_v represent_v because_o they_o act_n by_o he_o sometime_o the_o type_n more_o formal_o represent_v they_o who_o be_v agent_n because_o he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o however_o when_o he_o be_v represent_v they_o be_v not_o seclude_v &_o contra_fw-la he_o be_v not_o when_o the_o type_n resemble_v they_o most_o and_o the_o put_v these_o two_o agent_n together_o it_o show_v that_o though_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d instrument_n yet_o that_o himself_o first_o appear_v because_o the_o work_n be_v great_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d weak_a extraordinary_o he_o begin_v but_o when_o the_o church_n multiply_v he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o instrument_n out_o of_o she_o the_o instrument_n or_o agent_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n as_o these_o who_o power_n out_o the_o vial_n be_v yet_o we_o conceive_v they_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o proper_o so_o see_v battle_n and_o horse_n be_v not_o obscure_o mention_v here_o and_o chap._n 19_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o plague_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o term_n of_o heaven_n it_o point_v at_o some_o fit_a ready_a instrument_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v to_o make_v use_n of_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v one_o or_o more_o to_o cut_v down_o and_o cast_v these_o grape_n in_o the_o winepress_a but_o chap._n 19_o he_o tread_v it_o himself_o two_o thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v this_o angel_n 1._o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v some_o member_n or_o member_n of_o his_o church_n here_o call_v heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v 2._o he_o be_v arm_v even_o with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n such_o as_o christ_n have_v to_o show_v it_o be_v that_o same_o power_n whereby_o this_o instrument_n act_v the_o armour_n and_o strength_n be_v of_o the_o supreme_a agent_n hence_o chap._n 19_o which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o judgement_n with_o this_o and_o end_v god_n controversy_n on_o the_o beast_n he_o as_o king_n ride_v foremost_a and_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n follow_v he_o to_o this_o battle_n yet_o none_o have_v arm_n but_o he_o and_o we_o can_v conceive_v they_o act_v but_o he_o be_v on_o their_o head_n hence_o we_o may_v think_v it_o the_o less_o absurdity_n that_o the_o petition_n again_o for_o furtherance_n of_o the_o work_n be_v renew_v to_o this_o angel_n although_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o conceive_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o levit_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n give_v direction_n to_o such_o as_o christ_n shall_v choose_v to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n as_o one_o of_o the_o beast_n give_v the_o angel_n the_o vial_n chap._n 15.7_o and_o so_o his_o power_n over_o the_o fire_n will_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o witness_n their_o have_a power_n over_o fire_n and_o diverse_a other_o plague_n vers._n 18._o the_o incitation_n be_v renew_v god_n will_v be_v call_v on_o in_o every_o step_n in_o which_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o suitor_n describe_v 2._o the_o suit_n and_o its_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o both_o which_o differ_v from_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o former_a intercessor_n vers_fw-la 15._o the_o suitor_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n but_o have_v two_o peculiar_a property_n 1._o he_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o import_v some_o more_o retire_v secret_a holy_a place_n than_o the_o temple_n we_o can_v expound_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v chap._n 6.9_o 10._o in_o the_o five_o seal_n to_o hold_v out_o heaven_n ordinary_o set_v out_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a 2._o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n not_o as_o one_o peculiar_o separate_v to_o govern_v that_o element_n nor_o one_o commissionated_a to_o execute_v judgement_n himself_o by_o fire_n properly_z or_o figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o than_o he_o need_v not_o deal_v with_o he_o who_o be_v proper_o commissionated_a for_o that_o end_n and_o that_o angel_n chap._n 16._o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n not_o as_o have_v a_o peculiar_a charge_n ordinary_o of_o they_o or_o over_o they_o but_o as_o peculiar_o commissionated_a in_o reference_n to_o they_o with_o his_o vial_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o water_n as_o will_v appear_v it_o hold_v out_o then_o to_o speak_v so_o some_z contest_v and_o fight_v they_o have_v with_o fire_n and_o that_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o prevail_v over_o they_o but_o they_o overcome_v it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 12.11_o and_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n heb._n 11._o be_v invincible_o arm_v against_o all_o torment_n in_o a_o word_n we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o revive_n of_o the_o martyr_n cry_v which_o be_v against_o heathen_a persecuter_n chap._n 6._o now_o their_o number_n be_v complete_a and_o there_o be_v not_o that_o ground_n of_o suspend_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v give_v in_o that_o place_n this_o come_v to_o remembrance_n before_o god_n who_o find_v in_o she_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n because_o they_o have_v serve_v themselves_o heir_n to_o all_o and_o this_o guilt_n have_v a_o loud_a cry_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o procure_v the_o hasten_a and_o close_v of_o antichrist_n judgement_n so_o the_o first_o angel_n set_v out_o the_o cry_n of_o all_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o second_o more_o especial_o of_o sufferer_n triumphant_a see_v chap._n 6._o this_o angel_n suit_n in_o two_o thing_n differ_v from_o and_o go_v behind_o the_o former_a 1._o the_o suit_n be_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n it_o be_v simple_o sickle_n before_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v a_o severity_n in_o this_o judgement_n and_o a_o holy_a press_v in_o this_o angel_n beyond_o the_o former_a 2._o the_o grape_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_o ripe_a so_o there_o need_v no_o long_o wait_v the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a before_o now_o the_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a for_o they_o have_v have_v more_o time_n 2._o they_o have_v more_o mean_n and_o former_a lesser_a judgement_n be_v despise_v 3._o they_o have_v
thing_n when_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o it_o shall_v depart_v like_o a_o scrol_n and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n what_o this_o be_v may_v be_v speak_v to_o chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 1._o but_o certain_o here_o be_v such_o a_o change_n as_o be_v not_o before_o this_o time_n even_o that_o speak_v of_o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 16._o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v flee_v away_o as_o not_o to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v not_o so_o as_o former_o they_o be_v there_o be_v now_o a_o change_n on_o they_o they_o be_v say_v to_o flee_v before_o his_o face_n to_o show_v with_o what_o facility_n and_o ease_v that_o change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v 2._o of_o what_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o power_n this_o great_a judge_n shall_v be_v that_o these_o creature_n can_v abide_v his_o presence_n but_o do_v flee_v 3._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n because_o this_o consummation_n and_o great_a change_n on_o the_o creation_n be_v instant_o before_o the_o judgement_n when_o the_o live_a elect_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o 1_o thess._n 4._o now_o time_n and_o place_n as_o we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o be_v go_v the_o four_o step_n of_o this_o preparation_n be_v the_o raise_n of_o all_o party_n to_o be_v judge_v which_o include_v the_o resurrection_n in_o two_o step_n 1._o that_o all_o be_v again_o bring_v to_o a_o bodily_a life_n where_o ever_o their_o body_n be_v bury_v or_o destroy_v and_o here_o we_o take_v in_o the_o change_n that_o shall_v befall_v these_o who_o shall_v be_v live_v instead_o of_o their_o die_a the_o second_o step_n be_v their_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n for_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n will_v send_v out_o his_o angel_n to_o gather_v they_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o jesus_n the_o judge_n shall_v have_v they_o personal_o present_v before_o he_o which_o also_o in_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o procedure_n this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n though_o this_o of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v subjoin_v after_o the_o procedure_n in_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 13._o the_o second_o thing_n clear_v in_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o party_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o 2._o who_o be_v judge_v the_o judge_n certain_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n chap._n 1.18_o and_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act._n 17.30_o 31._o call_v god_n ver_fw-la 12._o before_o who_o all_o do_v appear_v for_o he_o be_v personal_o to_o be_v understand_v have_v these_o divine_a attribute_n of_o power_n to_o execute_v omniscience_n to_o take_v up_o and_o justice_n to_o proceed_v he_o have_v divine_a authority_n and_o commission_n for_o this_o he_o have_v divine_a glory_n and_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n in_o that_o day_n go_v about_o this_o last_o and_o solemn_a act_n of_o his_o mediatory_a service_n and_o kingdom_n the_o party_n judge_v who_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n be_v 1._o general_o the_o dead_a all_z who_o ever_o live_v as_o after_o ver_fw-la 12._o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v these_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v alive_a as_o also_o enoch_n and_o elias_n 1._o because_o their_o change_n shall_v be_v as_o death_n to_o they_o in_o change_v their_o body_n to_o a_o immortal_a condition_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v few_o and_o comprehend_v under_o the_o great_a number_n for_o if_o the_o dead_a appear_v much_o more_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v live_v more_o particular_o they_o be_v distribute_v in_o small_a and_o great_a which_o take_v in_o all_o sort_n 1._o king_n and_o mean_a one_o none_o shall_v escape_v 2._o rich_a and_o poor_a 3._o mighty_a powerful_a strong_a and_o weak_a 4._o old_a at_o the_o great_a age_n and_o statuâ—e_v and_o young_a who_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o their_o perfection_n in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o ever_o breathe_v and_o have_v life_n none_o be_v exempt_v but_o all_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v if_o any_o ask_v what_o young_a one_o have_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o answ._n they_o be_v under_o one_o of_o the_o covenant_n either_o of_o work_n or_o grace_n if_o of_o work_n then_o have_v they_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o covenant_n to_o count_v for_o they_o be_v the_o serpentine_a brood_n of_o a_o transgress_a stock_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v elect_a they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o that_o question_n agitate_a in_o what_o pitch_n every_o one_o appear_v whether_o of_o a_o low_a or_o taller_z stature_n old_a or_o young_a according_a as_o they_o die_v we_o insist_v not_o on_o it_o the_o schoolman_n decide_v all_o to_o be_v raise_v about_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n that_o be_v the_o prime_n of_o man_n strength_n and_o about_o the_o age_n that_o christ_n be_v at_o when_o he_o suffer_v which_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v thirty_o three_o year_n and_o some_o more_o have_v enter_v to_o his_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o thirty_o but_o this_o derogate_v from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o though_o the_o same_o body_n be_v raise_v you_o it_o will_v be_v another_o kind_n of_o body_n than_o ever_o former_o it_o be_v at_o any_o age_n we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o elect_n they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o what_o ever_o condition_n they_o die_v all_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a be_v do_v away_o their_o person_n stature_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n be_v perfect_v and_o we_o think_v that_o that_o perfection_n which_o consist_v in_o conform_v they_o to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o to_o respect_v either_o age_n stature_n or_o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v from_o this_o also_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o popish_a conceit_n whereby_o the_o judge_v be_v distinguish_v in_o four_o sort_n by_o the_o schoolman_n one_o whereof_o do_v judge_n and_o be_v not_o judge_v be_v of_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n beyond_o come_v into_o judgement_n here_o none_o that_o have_v life_n whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n be_v seclude_v but_o all_o be_v in_o these_o book_n all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o they_o must_v appear_v and_o none_o there_o be_v but_o they_o be_v write_v in_o they_o and_o no_o need_n there_o be_v of_o this_o book_n of_o life_n if_o the_o elect_a in_o it_o be_v not_o also_o to_o be_v judge_v it_o be_v true_a believer_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n as_o judgement_n import_v condemnation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n joh._n 3.18_o so_o no_o elect_n come_v into_o judgement_n yet_o for_o absolution_n they_o come_v it_o be_v truth_n also_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o judge_v even_o angel_n 1_o corinth_n 6._o and_o possible_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o may_v be_v more_o eminent_a in_o that_o judgement_n matth._n 19.28_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v judge_v themselves_o they_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a now_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n but_o include_v a_o affeâ—â—ory_n aâ—sent_a to_o the_o great_a judge_n his_o sentence_n and_o be_v a_o special_a prerogative_n put_v on_o all_o believer_n that_o day_n who_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o on_o the_o bench_n with_o the_o judge_n when_o the_o reprobate_a like_o fellous_a and_o pannel_v malefactor_n shall_v be_v stand_v at_o the_o bar_n while_o they_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o step_n of_o the_o side_n of_o his_o throne_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o he_o when_o other_o be_v leave_v 1_o thess._n 4._o which_o also_o may_v admit_v of_o degree_n follow_v now_o the_o proceed_n when_o god_n be_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o world_n stand_v before_o he_o it_o have_v three_o step_n 1._o general_o book_n be_v open_v for_o all_o 2._o a_o special_a book_n for_o the_o elect_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v open_v 3._o sentence_n be_v pass_v and_o pronounce_v upon_o all_o according_a as_o be_v find_v in_o these_o book_n and_o according_a to_o their_o work_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o man_n proceed_n where_o when_o man_n be_v guilty_a and_o bring_v to_o judgement_n 1._o there_o libel_n be_v red_a call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n book_n job_n 31.35_o 2._o the_o witness_n depone_v or_o their_o deposition_n already_o on_o record_n be_v make_v know_v 3._o the_o law_n be_v consult_v concern_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v find_v what_o sentence_n be_v due_a to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v here_o which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v literal_o so_o to_o proceed_v for_o nothing_o escape_v he_o but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v as_o accurate_a and_o particular_a in_o the_o
which_o from_o god_n they_o have_v only_o in_o keep_v till_o this_o day_n by_o hell_n here_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o ordinary_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v one_o word_n for_o both_o in_o the_o original_a or_o these_o body_n if_o any_o be_v that_o be_v in_o hell_n such_o as_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o other_o but_o general_o this_o be_v sure_a that_o by_o these_o place_n sea_n â—â—ll_v and_o death_n be_v mean_v all_o place_n where_o dead_a body_n be_v ordinary_o bury_v or_o extraordinary_o crush_v and_o destroy_v they_o shall_v all_o compear_v wherever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v say_v to_o give_v up_o their_o dead_a that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o faculty_n in_o these_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o speedy_o and_o simple_o as_o if_o in_o box_n they_o have_v be_v keep_v all_o distinct_a and_o now_o they_o lay_v they_o out_o which_o be_v do_v by_o god_n power_n as_o he_o make_v the_o fish_n only_o by_o a_o word_n cast_v out_o jonah_n on_o the_o dry_a land_n whole_a it_o be_v call_v their_o dead_a or_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o to_o show_v 1._o a_o account_n as_o it_o be_v every_o one_o make_v of_o their_o dead_a as_o if_o they_o be_v answerable_a for_o they_o â—_o it_o be_v so_o accurate_a none_o be_v miss_v or_o keep_v back_o 2._o to_o show_v it_o be_v the_o same_o dead_a that_o be_v judge_v and_o in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v or_o perish_v it_o be_v as_o job_n say_v chap._n 19_o he_o and_o none_o other_o for_o he_o so_o it_o be_v they_o and_o none_o other_o for_o they_o the_o same_o body_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o soul_n compearteh_a to_o get_v judgement_n according_a as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v suitable_a that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v share_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o eternal_a condition_n here_o be_v a_o wonder_n a_o thousand_o body_n be_v rot_v together_o possible_o man_n feed_v on_o other_o and_o live_v on_o other_o dead_a body_n yet_o now_o all_o be_v put_v to_o their_o own_o master_n none_o be_v wrong_v marrow_v in_o the_o least_o pickle_n of_o dust_n it_o be_v add_v and_o they_o be_v judge_v this_o show_v that_o this_o resurrection_n go_v before_o their_o sentence_n and_o that_o as_o every_o one_o arise_v and_o none_o be_v miss_v so_o every_o one_o be_v judge_v and_o none_o miss_v a_o just_a sentence_n there_o be_v one_o rule_n as_o there_o be_v one_o judgement_n for_o sin_n take_v impenitent_a sinner_n to_o hell_n and_o none_o but_o the_o holy_a though_o not_o for_o their_o holiness_n be_v admit_v to_o life_n concern_v this_o judgement_n i_o will_v only_o add_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o as_o our_o lord_n the_o judge_n shall_v visible_o as_o man_n appear_v so_o shall_v he_o vocal_o and_o audible_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o the_o sentence_n come_v you_o and_o depart_v you_o etc._n etc._n this_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o order_n of_o proceed_v and_o the_o intimate_v public_o of_o the_o sentence_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n agree_v to_o that_o day_n but_o very_o suitable_a to_o it_o i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o general_a sentence_n on_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a respective_o and_o therefore_o second_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o astrict_n this_o judgement_n to_o such_o a_o long_a time_n as_o some_o do_v as_o if_o every_o one_o account_n and_o particular_a sentence_n be_v distinct_o and_o successive_o to_o be_v handle_v he_o say_v at_o once_o to_o these_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o again_o one_o sentence_n to_o these_o on_o his_o left_a together_o matth._n 25._o particular_n indeed_o be_v manifest_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o every_o one_o sentence_n but_o that_o may_v be_v do_v at_o a_o instant_n by_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n by_o open_v the_o book_n much_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n can_v at_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n matth._n 4._o and_o luk._n 4._o show_v christ_n the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o dreadful_a sentence_n follow_v in_o the_o last_o two_o verse_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o wicked_a 1._o consider_v the_o party_n condemn_v then_o second_o the_o judgement_n or_o death_n they_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o the_o party_n sentence_v be_v ver_fw-la 14._o death_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v and_o now_o general_o all_o his_o enemy_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o corinth_n 15.16_o they_o be_v all_o in_o hell_n now_o none_o in_o heaven_n the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v no_o power_n on_o the_o elect_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o service_n for_o they_o in_o time_n which_o now_o be_v go_v the_o wicked_a be_v in_o hell_n and_o death_n go_v with_o they_o as_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v here_o by_o this_o then_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o lake_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o proper_a judgement_n on_o death_n and_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n but_o it_o hold_v out_o first_o that_o now_o all_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o curse_n as_o to_o the_o godly_a be_v remove_v and_o now_o all_o these_o go_v together_o to_o the_o pit_n with_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o company_n of_o the_o now-glorified_n elect_n be_v full_o free_v from_o they_o all_o as_o chap._n 22._o vers_fw-la 3._o which_o relate_v to_o this_o second_o that_o christ_n victory_n be_v complete_v when_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v among_o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v and_o have_v access_n no_o long_o to_o trouble_v or_o detain_v any_o of_o his_o people_n be_v now_o confine_v within_o the_o lake_n signify_v thereby_o both_o the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o they_o and_o the_o full_a dominion_n to_o say_v so_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v over_o the_o reprobate_n 2._o all_o who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n they_o be_v casten_z in_o this_o lake_n all_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o reprobate_n all_o that_o be_v not_o pardon_v through_o christ_n and_o by_o grace_n not_o exempt_v from_o the_o deserve_n of_o their_o work_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a rich_a or_o poor_a noble_a or_o ignoble_a old_a or_o young_a more_o civil_a or_o profane_a etc._n etc._n the_o sentence_n be_v see_v and_o may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o execution_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v ver_fw-la 10._o this_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o second_o death_n that_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o general_a judgement_n when_o all_o the_o reprobate_n put_v together_o be_v send_v thither_o in_o a_o word_n all_o these_o share_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angle_n in_o hell_n fire_n where_o we_o may_v again_o see_v 1._o that_o the_o book_n of_o life_n or_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o only_a which_o keep_v the_o elect_a from_o this_o damnation_n yet_o 2._o that_o other_o get_v no_o wrong_n for_o they_o deserve_v it_o only_a god_n pardon_v they_o not_o which_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a agreeance_n and_o connexion_n between_o election_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o they_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o none_o can_v say_v let_v i_o live_v as_o i_o will_v if_o i_o be_v elect_v i_o will_v be_v save_v god_n put_v work_n and_o this_o book_n together_o as_o the_o rule_n 1._o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o perish_v and_o to_o vindicate_v even_o his_o election_n in_o its_o execution_n from_o respect_n of_o person_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v yet_o grace_n that_o save_v let_v not_o therefore_o these_o two_o be_v separate_v lecture_n i._n chap._n xxi_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n the_o last_o sentence_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a short_o point_v at_o follow_v now_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o to_o the_o elect_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 22._o in_o the_o lake_n be_v casten_z all_z not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n unto_o this_o holy_a city_n be_v admit_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v two_o estate_n and_o condition_n that_o be_v oppose_v eternal_a life_n to_o eternal_a death_n of_o two_o opposite_a party_n the_o one_o include_v all_o the_o reprobate_n
be_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o martyr_n and_o sufferer_n 718_o whether_o these_o live_a saint_n who_o be_v raise_v to_o reign_v be_v the_o same_o individual_a person_n who_o do_v suffer_v or_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o saint_n in_o their_o succession_n the_o latter_a be_v clear_v and_o prove_v 718_o 719_o whether_o bruit_n and_o senseless_a creature_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n 720_o 721_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o satan_n be_v bind_v describe_v at_o length_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o 731_o some_o thing_n premit_v for_o understanding_n of_o satan_n be_v bind_v 703_o a_o fourfold_a dominion_n or_o reign_v of_o satan_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n 705_o 706_o satan_n restraint_n mention_v here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o and_o simple_o in_o all_o respect_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o eminent_a restraint_n from_o christ_n birth_n till_o his_o second_o come_v 706_o 707_o the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n that_o bind_v satan_n the_o execution_n of_o his_o errand_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o satan_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o set_a time_n 728_o 729_o satan_n deceive_v no_o more_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o 729_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v satan_n be_v loose_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o time_n thereof_o the_o event_n of_o his_o gather_v his_o follower_n together_o to_o battle_n 736_o 737_o 738_o what_o be_v employ_v when_o christ_n death_n be_v call_v a_o satisfaction_n 296_o that_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o satisfaction_n prove_v 297_o 298_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o sea_n in_o the_o scripture_n 424_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n see_v glass_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n 754_o what_o be_v requisite_a for_o understand_v the_o seal_n and_o type_n in_o they_o 338_o 339_o 340_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n 360_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n there_o be_v a_o dreadful_a judgement_n foretell_v where_o some_o thing_n be_v premit_v for_o understanding_n thereof_o 370_o 371_o 372_o that_o the_o judgement_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o six_o seal_n be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o its_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n clear_v and_o some_o consideration_n add_v for_o confirmation_n 373_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o seal_n speak_v of_o chap._n 7_o 380_o why_o those_o who_o be_v seal_v be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n where_o of_o a_o twofold_a seal_n 388_o seal_v against_o error_n no_o common_a privilege_n 390_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v at_o the_o last_o day_n just_a 744_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o godly_a a_o just_a sentence_n yet_o exclusive_a of_o all_o merit_n 745_o 746_o wherefore_o work_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o not_o faith_n ibid._n separation_n from_o a_o church_n unlawful_a for_o the_o fault_n of_o particular_a member_n though_o not_o censure_v by_o the_o church-guides_a 172_o 173_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v church_n of_o rome_n some_o consideration_n whereby_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n thrust_v in_o the_o sickle_n be_v clear_v 597_o 598_o 599_o the_o song_n of_o the_o church_n for_o her_o delivery_n from_o antichrist_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o song_n the_o description_n of_o the_o singer_n their_o several_a property_n 574_o 575_o 576_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n why_o call_v seven_o and_o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 4_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v express_o pray_v unto_o 10_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 29_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o haunt_n of_o evil_a spirit_n in_o desolate_a place_n 679_o why_o minister_n be_v call_v star_n 50_o 51_o 176_o 177_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o morning_n star_n 174_o 175_o what_o judgement_n be_v it_o which_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o that_o great_a star_n call_v wormwood_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o particular_a heresy_n and_o if_o a_o particular_a one_o to_o what_o heresy_n it_o be_v most_o probable_o applicable_a 429_o what_o that_o star_n be_v chap._n 9.1_o and_o what_o be_v employ_v in_o its_o fall_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n 436_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o fall_a star_n with_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n and_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 437_o 438_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o white_a stone_n 159_o why_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sword_n 40_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n fight_v against_o the_o nicolaitan_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n 157_o in_o what_o respect_v christ_n countenance_n be_v as_o the_o shine_a sun_n 40_o 41_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n 437_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v not_o plead_v at_o first_o from_o divine_a institution_n 426_o a_o human_a sympathy_n in_o the_o man-christ_n with_o believer_n and_o the_o property_n of_o that_o sympathy_n 411_o 412_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o mede_n his_o syâ—chronisms_n show_v wherein_o the_o author_n do_v agree_v with_o he_o in_o fix_v of_o period_n and_o wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o 333_o 334_o &_o seq_n t_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n 509_o 605_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n throne_n and_o why_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o what_o by_o the_o rainbow_n be_v round_o about_o it_o 4_o 5_o 270_o 271_o toleration_n not_o approven_v of_o christ_n 156_o how_o it_o come_v that_o some_o zealous_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o tolerate_v error_n though_o zealous_a against_o scandal_n 156_o 157_o why_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o displease_v at_o minister_n for_o tolerate_v corrupt_a teacher_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n reprovable_a in_o magistrate_n also_o to_o tolerate_v they_o 164_o 165_o no_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o transport_v himself_o from_o his_o particular_a charge_n yet_o that_o the_o church_n may_v do_v it_o for_o her_o own_o great_a good_a prove_v 112_o 113_o 114_o 115_o 116_o that_o transportation_n be_v to_o be_v with_o great_a singleness_n and_o caution_n with_o some_o rule_n about_o it_o 119_o that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o what_o be_v import_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n as_o use_v by_o christ_n 32_o 33_o though_o both_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n hold_v forth_o trouble_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v they_o hold_v forth_o different_a trouble_n in_o time_n and_o nature_n and_o from_o different_a enemy_n 330_o the_o second_o general_a prophecy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n comprehend_v under_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n 403_o some_o thing_n touch_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n under_o the_o trumpet_n with_o the_o six_o seal_n 403_o 404_o some_o circumstance_n preparatory_a to_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n 404_o 405_o some_o consideration_n premit_v for_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o trumpet_n 416_o 417_o the_o trumpet_n denote_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n where_o of_o their_o series_n and_o order_n 418_o 419_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o what_o follow_v from_o it_o and_o follow_v upon_o it_o be_v especial_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o first_o trumpet_n 420_o 421_o 422_o the_o second_o trumpet_n hold_v forth_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o government_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 424_o 425_o to_o what_o time_n the_o sound_v of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n belong_v 429_o to_o what_o century_n the_o four_o trumpet_n do_v belong_v 431_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o five_o trumpet_n 434_o 435_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o rise_z of_o that_o plague_n and_o the_o executioner_n thereof_o 447_o the_o consolation_n give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o these_o sad_a time_n under_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o publisher_n of_o these_o glad_a tiding_n 464_o 465_o the_o blow_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o identity_n thereof_o with_o the_o seven_o vial_n where_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v answer_v 504_o 505_o 506_o the_o event_n of_o this_o trumpet_n be_v a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o singer_n their_o posture_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o song_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o praise_n be_v set_v forth_o 507_o 508_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o judgement_n
he_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n do_v not_o yet_o be_v the_o parent_n be_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o his_o son_n no_o less_o than_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v heathen_a because_o the_o magistrate_n command_v be_v not_o privative_a but_o cumulative_a to_o the_o parent_n authority_n even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o church_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o christian_n do_v cease_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n after_o constantine_n become_v a_o christian_a than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a parent_n and_o a_o christian_a master_n do_v expire_v at_o that_o time_n and_o see_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o church_n power_n and_o parentall_a power_n be_v both_o immediate_o from_o god_n without_o any_o mediate_a derivation_n by_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o equal_a duration_n and_o continuance_n also_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n continue_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o power_n which_o former_o she_o do_v and_o also_o that_o the_o magistrate_n concur_v in_o his_o station_n for_o the_o strengthen_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n for_o any_o delegation_n after_o that_o more_o than_o former_o but_o that_o now_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o civil_a authority_n the_o church_n have_v access_n to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o before_o that_o time_n she_o be_v persecute_v even_o as_o there_o be_v full_a liberty_n give_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o former_o be_v inhibit_v yet_o none_o will_v say_v that_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o magistrate_n for_o what_o be_v allege_v of_o the_o emperor_n call_v of_o counsel_n that_o will_v prove_v he_o to_o have_v put_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o more_o than_o when_o before_o that_o time_n provincial_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o some_o eminent_a bishop_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o their_o call_n do_v authorise_v they_o but_o rather_o both_o these_o call_n do_v suppose_v authority_n to_o be_v before_o in_o these_o that_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o question_n that_o if_o constantine_n have_v call_v other_o than_o church-officer_n to_o judge_v and_o censure_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o difference_n ecclesiastical_o he_o can_v not_o have_v derive_v authority_n to_o they_o so_o as_o to_o have_v make_v they_o equal_o ruler_n and_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v church-member_n and_o officer_n which_o yet_o may_v have_v be_v do_v if_o their_o authority_n have_v reside_v in_o he_o alone_o beside_o he_o command_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o as_o be_v say_v whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o former_o reside_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o ever_o be_v it_o hear_v of_o that_o a_o magistrate_n do_v excommunicate_a authorize_v or_o ordain_v a_o minister_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o church-power_n be_v exercise_v and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n mediate_o by_o put_v the_o church_n to_o it_o and_o by_o call_v church-officer_n to_o consult_v in_o ecclesiastic_a thing_n which_o he_o do_v confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n even_o as_o he_o do_v govern_v other_o society_n as_o physician_n lawyer_n etc._n etc._n by_o authorise_v some_o of_o their_o own_o number_n to_o manage_v what_o concern_v such_o calling_n and_o function_n in_o which_o respect_n say_v some_o the_o function_n be_v different_a from_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lawyer_n nor_o the_o physician_n more_o than_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n but_o the_o authority_n be_v on_o he_o alone_o to_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o parallel_n be_v most_o unequal_a because_o although_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o by_o his_o station_n a_o physician_n or_o lawyer_n yet_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v skill_n he_o may_v lawful_o do_v any_o act_n incumbent_a to_o these_o station_n which_o do_v indeed_o show_v that_o the_o same_o authority_n whereby_o they_o act_n do_v reside_v in_o he_o but_o suppose_v he_o have_v the_o theory_n of_o ecclesiastic_a thing_n and_o skill_n in_o they_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o stepâ—_n to_o himself_o to_o act_v the_o act_n of_o a_o ministerial_a function_n nor_o as_o a_o magistrate_n to_o sentence_n with_o church_n sentence_n administer_v sacrament_n as_o he_o may_v do_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o court_n which_o do_v show_v that_o that_o authority_n do_v not_o reside_v in_o he_o 2._o we_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o govern_v mediate_o as_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o teach_v and_o preach_v mediate_o for_o he_o ought_v to_o provide_v for_o that_o but_o that_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o preach_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o yet_o no_o way_n do_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o controversy_n so_o much_o lie_v on_o matter_n of_o fact_n what_o church_n or_o magistrate_n do_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o by_o what_o right_a and_o warrant_v they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v this_o last_o assertion_n therefore_o although_o make_v out_o can_v prove_v nothing_o without_o the_o former_a nor_o will_v the_o instance_n of_o exorbitancy_n in_o church-governors_n infer_v any_o nullity_n of_o that_o power_n more_o than_o the_o enumerate_n of_o miscarriage_n of_o man_n in_o civil_a place_n will_v enervate_v that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o be_v sure_a much_o ill_o have_v come_v by_o magistrate_n intrusion_n in_o this_o church_n power_n and_o many_o have_v miscarry_v in_o it_o much_o less_o will_v heap_n of_o slander_n against_o most_o faithful_a man_n do_v it_o who_o god_n eminent_o countenance_v and_o who_o singular_o by_o suffer_v be_v honour_v to_o testify_v for_o he_o such_o as_o mr._n welsh_a mr._n melvil_n mr._n davidson_n and_o other_o who_o we_o be_v persuade_v in_o the_o great_a day_n will_v be_v as_o bold_a in_o reference_n to_o their_o be_v approven_v in_o their_o station_n as_o any_o of_o their_o opposer_n or_o traducer_n on_o this_o account_n this_o way_n of_o writing_n will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o proceed_v from_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v so_o little_a respect_n to_o such_o who_o eminent_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o let_v these_o traducer_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o servant_n prepare_v for_o give_v account_n for_o both_o to_o he_o to_o which_o we_o leave_v they_o for_o the_o absurdity_n wherewith_o he_o do_v load_v this_o truth_n they_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o which_o often_o have_v be_v full_o wipe_v away_o we_o shall_v only_o say_v these_o two_o 1._o that_o either_o they_o be_v no_o absurdity_n or_o 2._o not_o such_o as_o the_o ground_n acknowledge_v by_o he_o will_v infer_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n simple_o that_o a_o man_n in_o diverse_a consideration_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a coordinate_a power_n as_o a_o son_n be_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o his_o parent_n as_o a_o child_n and_o member_n of_o the_o family_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n as_o former_o hint_v at_o he_o be_v so_o oblige_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o parent_n that_o no_o command_n of_o a_o superior_a can_v loose_v he_o from_o it_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o subordinate_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o therein_o the_o parent_n authority_n have_v no_o place_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v in_o wife_n who_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n command_n and_o no_o authority_n can_v warrant_v they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o this_o same_o absurdity_n may_v have_v be_v instance_a in_o these_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n write_v to_o suppose_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o case_n that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v appoint_v some_o who_o the_o church_n have_v call_v to_o her_o synod_n as_o for_o example_n to_o that_o mention_v act_v 15._o to_o some_o other_o civil_a employment_n as_o they_o be_v subject_n will_v not_o the_o same_o absurdity_n of_o the_o interfere_v of_o the_o two_o authority_n have_v follow_v he_o must_v either_o than_o say_v that_o such_o a_o case_n be_v not_o conceivable_a in_o these_o time_n or_o he_o must_v say_v the_o absurdity_n must_v be_v evit_v or_o it_o will_v be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o way_n approven_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o church_n govern_v of_o herself_o distinct_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v at_o least_o during_o such_o a_o case_n and_o when_o he_o lose_v and_o vindicate_v his_o own_o concession_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v his_o objection_n 3._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o
that_o a_o minister_n may_v independent_o command_v a_o magistrate_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o other_o private_a subject_n may_v do_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n and_o authority_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o reporter_n to_o tell_v what_o be_v truth_n but_o a_o messenger_n and_o herald_n authorize_v to_o charge_v all_o hearer_n to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v herod_n who_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o herod_n as_o in_o other_o respect_v herod_n be_v to_o he_o and_o if_o this_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o reference_n to_o particular_a governor_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v absurd_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o power_n by_o which_o these_o govern_v supreme_a church-power_n then_o and_o supreme_a civil-power_n in_o distinct_a person_n can_v be_v absurd_a and_o we_o suppose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o authoritative_a officer_n that_o upon_o any_o civil_a account_n can_v so_o independent_o command_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n church-power_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regulate_v in_o every_o thing_n as_o the_o civil_a be_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o a_o magistrate_n to_o receive_v ministerial_a injunction_n or_o not_o as_o he_o please_v or_o at_o lest_o no_o more_o than_o a_o sick_a person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o physician_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o send_v minister_n can_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o prescribe_v duty_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n than_o a_o physician_n in_o give_v direction_n for_o health_n or_o will_v it_o be_v think_v equal_o sinful_a or_o lawful_a to_o disobey_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o even_o lay_v aside_o the_o matter_n or_o shall_v every_o one_o skilful_a in_o divinity_n be_v count_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o a_o minister_n as_o the_o counsel_n of_o one_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o medicine_n be_v to_o be_v count_v of_o the_o same_o weight_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o graduate_n physician_n if_o his_o reason_n be_v as_o weighty_a or_o be_v there_o any_o exception_n of_o some_o more_o than_o other_o from_o ministerial_a power_n because_o of_o any_o outward_a place_n or_o grandouâ—_n these_o thing_n can_v hardly_o be_v conceive_v without_o wrong_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n 4._o it_o be_v think_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o blind_o to_o act_v according_a to_o church_n conclusion_n and_o determination_n but_o deliberate_o to_o try_v his_o own_o act_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a judge_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o try_v and_o judge_v of_o what_o command_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v lay_v on_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o duty_n if_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n subsequent_a judgement_n do_v demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a in_o ecclesiastic_a thing_n the_o same_o will_v prove_v the_o magistrate_n judgement_n in_o the_o case_n foresay_a to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o minister_n that_o therefore_o be_v no_o absurdity_n 5._o a_o ambassador_n from_o one_o king_n to_o another_o or_o to_o some_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v in_o his_o personal_a carriage_n subject_a to_o the_o authority_n within_o who_o bound_n he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o ambassador_n in_o the_o follow_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o instruction_n and_o as_o such_o he_o be_v only_o countable_a to_o these_o that_o send_v he_o and_o never_o be_v it_o hear_v that_o one_o subject_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v even_o among_o man_n but_o that_o be_v reserve_v at_o least_o for_o some_o other_o appoint_v for_o that_o end_n by_o he_o neither_o do_v a_o magistrate_n account_v a_o ambassador_n independency_n on_o he_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o authority_n now_o minister_n be_v ambassador_n send_v by_o christ_n to_o magistrate_n as_o to_o other_o we_o must_v either_o say_v these_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v must_v judge_v when_o they_o faithful_o exerce_fw-la their_o commission_n or_o not_o in_o their_o master_n name_n which_o be_v absurd_a among_o man_n and_o can_v not_o but_o look_v partial_a like_o or_o we_o must_v say_v they_o be_v not_o countable_a or_o censurable_a on_o earth_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v entrust_v his_o ambassador_n and_o church_n officer_n with_o this_o power_n of_o censure_a man_n who_o shall_v walk_v unworthy_a of_o their_o trust._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o ambassador_n be_v no_o magistrate_n and_o have_v but_o a_o instruct_a power_n answ._n yet_o be_v it_o a_o power_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n such_o as_o church-officer_n have_v and_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o ambassador_n for_o a_o king_n or_o state_n within_o the_o dominion_n of_o another_o instruct_v to_o act_v joint_o for_o his_o affair_n and_o to_o censure_v any_o of_o their_o own_o number_n or_o retinue_n that_o shall_v walk_v unworthy_a of_o their_o place_n will_v any_o magistrate_n think_v that_o these_o wrong_v his_o power_n if_o they_o shall_v some_o from_o their_o fellowship_n without_o his_o warrant_n or_o can_v he_o claim_v to_o recognosce_fw-la their_o deed_n although_o in_o a_o criminal_a case_n he_o only_o may_v have_v access_n to_o punish_v even_o their_o member_n in_o that_o place_n for_o that_o qualification_n of_o his_o concession_n which_o be_v to_o allow_v this_o confederate_a authority_n only_o to_o the_o church_n that_o live_v under_o such_o a_o magistrate_n as_o do_v not_o undertake_v the_o care_n thereof_o we_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o free_v it_o of_o absurdity_n if_o this_o distinct_a government_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v perpetual_a for_o 1._o do_v not_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o place_n all_o authority_n in_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o require_v absolute_a obedience_n from_o his_o subject_n to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n belong_v to_o any_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o his_o subject_n under_o he_o and_o particular_o that_o place_n rom._n 13._o and_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o assume_v that_o power_n and_o put_v it_o in_o exercise_n yet_o if_o ecclesiastic_a power_n be_v in_o that_o same_o gift_n commit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o civil_a power_n no_o private_a person_n can_v upon_o any_o pretext_n meddle_v therewith_o for_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v abstain_v to_o punish_v some_o kind_n of_o murder_n witchcraft_n etc._n etc._n no_o private_a person_n can_v confederate_a themselves_o to_o assume_v a_o power_n of_o punish_v these_o because_o civil_a power_n to_o punish_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o magistrate_n if_o then_o the_o church_n may_v censure_v scandal_n without_o encroach_a upon_o these_o scripture_n at_o that_o time_n why_o may_v it_o not_o do_v so_o even_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_a this_o church_n power_n then_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o magistrate_n commission_n see_v paul_n be_v exercise_v it_o even_o while_o he_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a the_o magistrate_n commission_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o quarrel_a christian_n for_o encroach_a upon_o any_o thing_n due_a to_o he_o and_o no_o question_n he_o know_v best_o the_o extent_n of_o these_o direction_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n who_o will_v profess_o disclaim_v the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o any_o people_n although_o in_o practice_n many_o of_o they_o prove_v negligent_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v if_o this_o necessity_n of_o confederate_v for_o exercise_v of_o church-authority_n dothâ—ly_o upon_o the_o church_n only_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v profess_o heathen_a or_o if_o also_o when_o erroneous_a or_o atheistical_a and_o profane_a or_o in_o practice_n negligent_a and_o careless_a like_a gallio_n in_o what_o concern_v the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v astrict_v to_o the_o first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o a_o erroneous_a magistrate_n then_o to_o a_o profane_a and_o careless_a magistrate_n though_o he_o be_v not_o profess_o a_o heretic_n or_o erroneous_a if_o that_o authority_n be_v not_o improven_v for_o they_o and_o so_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n the_o church_n be_v to_o confederate_a and_o exercise_n authority_n within_o herself_o even_o then_o which_o will_v come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v to_o assume_v this_o authority_n except_o in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v take_v it_o on_o he_o and_o exercise_v it_o for_o her_o good_a for_o if_o he_o exercise_v it_o to_o her_o hurt_n it_o be_v better_a to_o want_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v turn_v near_o to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o assume_v this_o power_n save_v where_o the_o magistrate_n
this_o revelation_n reveal_v to_o he_o in_o one_o day_n from_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o some_o breathe_n between_o vision_n first_o thing_n present_a and_o then_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o which_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o the_o second_o circumstance_n observable_a be_v the_o lord_n giving_z access_n to_o john_n to_o see_v what_o he_o see_v behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o heaven_n here_o whether_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o be_v often_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o scripture_n call_v heaven_n or_o whether_o the_o three_o heaven_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o what_o john_n see_v be_v concern_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o for_o their_o behoof_n and_o advantage_n but_o it_o be_v like_a the_o place_n where_o john_n see_v these_o thing_n in_o vision_n be_v even_o that_o which_o we_o call_v heaven_n literal_o god_n extraordinary_o make_v way_n to_o he_o to_o look_v in_o where_o his_o glory_n be_v manifest_v and_o it_o be_v call_v here_o a_o open_n of_o a_o door_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o show_v he_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v his_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o fall_v out_o yet_o this_o be_v now_o show_v unto_o john_n in_o vision_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a time_n act_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o comedy_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o may_v either_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o a_o trance_n represent_v to_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v there_o and_o it_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o scope_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o understand_v to_o wit_n that_o heaven_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n open_v to_o john_n and_o thing_n reveal_v to_o he_o there_o which_o he_o be_v to_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v and_o what_o it_o say_v and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o former_a voice_n which_o i_o hear_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o say_v there_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o same_o voice_n speak_v again_o and_o renew_v johns_n commission_n to_o come_v and_o see_v and_o write_v and_o the_o voice_n bid_v he_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o etc._n etc._n to_o tell_v that_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n be_v a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o earthly-mindednesse_a be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n and_o obstruction_n and_o then_o he_o propose_v what_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o show_v he_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o so_o that_o in_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o this_o revelation_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o four_o monarchy_n but_o to_o christ_n way_n with_o his_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o first_o general_n which_o we_o premit_v the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v vers_n 2._o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o be_v like_a there_o have_v be_v some_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o ecstasy_n he_o be_v in_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o this_o ecstasy_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v now_o in_o and_o it_o be_v the_o second_o way_n how_o our_o lord_n jesus_n fitt_v john_n to_o receive_v these_o follow_a mystery_n first_o he_o carry_v up_o his_o affection_n and_o make_v he_o heavenly_a and_o then_o ravish_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o as_o chap._n 1.10_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n john_n be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o himself_o put_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n impression_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v make_v on_o his_o spirit_n and_o palpable_o and_o visible_o make_v discernible_a to_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v they_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o vision_n itself_o and_o in_o it_o we_o have_v 1._o god_n throne_n to_o speak_v so_o set_v forth_o 2._o himself_o sit_v on_o it_o 3._o a_o description_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o sit_v upon_o it_o 1._o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v borrow_v expression_n for_o god_n need_v not_o a_o material_a throne_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o such_o in_o heaven_n but_o as_o among_o king_n throne_n be_v use_v as_o seat_n for_o judgement_n and_o for_o place_n where_o they_o appear_v in_o their_o royalty_n so_o the_o same_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v here_o to_o set_v out_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o church_n especial_o his_o gospel-church_n which_o be_v call_v his_o throne_n jer._n 3.17_o for_o in_o it_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o government_n and_o be_v continual_o exercise_v and_o act_v that_o government_n as_o a_o king_n on_o his_o throne_n it_o hold_v out_o 1._o not_o only_a god_n greatness_n and_o power_n but_o 2._o his_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o 3._o his_o actual_a exercise_v of_o that_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o be_v further_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o second_o expression_n one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o throne_n be_v not_o empty_a but_o have_v one_o sit_v on_o it_o act_v and_o exercise_v that_o power_n such_o word_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n psal._n 11.4_o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n it_o express_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o throne_n to_o wit_n his_o absoluteness_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o government_n and_o his_o justice_n and_o severity_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n god_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n be_v hold_v out_o as_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n vers_fw-la 3._o in_o other_o sort_n of_o robe_n than_o ever_o be_v see_v on_o the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n these_o be_v expression_n not_o of_o his_o form_n for_o he_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o unconceivable_a but_o borrow_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o splendour_n and_o glory_n and_o because_o that_o which_o man_n usual_o think_v most_o excellent_a be_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n these_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o this_o end_n there_o be_v two_o stone_n mention_v for_o resemble_v of_o his_o glory_n the_o first_o be_v a_o jasper_n a_o exceed_a precious_a stone_n it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v put_v in_o aaron_n breastplate_n exod._n 28.20_o and_o it_o be_v among_o these_o stone_n wherewith_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v garnish_v revel_v 22.19_o and_o because_o one_o stone_n be_v not_o sufficient_a even_o but_o to_o resemble_v the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n there_o be_v another_o add_v to_o wit_n the_o sardine_n stone_n which_o be_v also_o precious_a as_o the_o former_a be_v these_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o describe_v they_o for_o the_o scope_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n to_o point_v out_o this_o that_o god_n be_v admirable_o and_o inconceivable_o excellent_a even_o so_o excellent_a that_o all_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o earth_n be_v put_v together_o be_v but_o poor_a shadow_n and_o infinite_o disproportionable_a resemblance_n of_o that_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o a_o second_o thing_n whereby_o this_o glory_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n in_o ezek._n 1._o where_o the_o same_o description_n be_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n there_o be_v a_o firmament_n a_o throne_n one_o sit_v on_o it_o and_o a_o rainbow_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rain_n so_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o brightness_n round_o about_o the_o scope_n in_o both_o place_n be_v to_o show_v the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n attribute_v to_o he_o improper_o to_o express_v his_o sovereignty_n so_o have_v he_o this_o as_o a_o cloth_n of_o state_n over_o his_o throne_n thereby_o to_o show_v how_o far_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o majesty_n be_v beyond_o the_o great_a monarch_n on_o earth_n for_o he_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o
the_o vial_n contain_v matter_n of_o one_o kind_n as_o be_v already_o clear_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o divide_v they_o as_o if_o one_o part_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o first_o six_o do_v belong_v to_o one_o woe_n to_o wit_n the_o second_o woe_n or_o six_o trumpet_n and_o other_o of_o they_o to_o another_o woe_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o this_o division_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o last_o woe_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v but_o the_o second_o woe_n to_o wit_n the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o last_o as_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o will_v clear_v for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v divide_v in_o distinct_a woe_n the_o vial_n therefore_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n can_v agree_v to_o woe_n that_o be_v so_o different_a in_o all_o the_o former_a respect_n second_o that_o there_o be_v some_o observable_a march_n and_o bind_v betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o three_o woe_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o it_o be_v especial_o mark_v in_o all_o the_o three_o last_o woe_n one_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o another_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o exposition_n will_v make_v it_o out_o but_o if_o we_o will_v apply_v some_o vial_n to_o the_o second_o woe_n and_o other_o to_o the_o three_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o remarkable_a change_n to_o fix_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o woe_n because_o all_o the_o vial_n be_v but_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o plague_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n or_o rather_o of_o one_o plague_n and_o that_o on_o the_o same_o object_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o three_o woe_n do_v express_a judgement_n of_o different_a kind_n and_o upon_o different_a object_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o that_o learned_a author_n otherwise_o most_o acute_a in_o every_o thing_n yet_o here_o be_v at_o some_o stand_n whether_o to_o take_v in_o the_o first_o five_o or_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n within_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v put_v together_o in_o one_o form_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n be_v what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v give_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v divide_v and_o the_o last_o only_o make_v to_o contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o other_o with_o the_o precede_a trumpet_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o principal_a pprophecy_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o than_o to_o divide_v the_o trumpet_n and_o to_o make_v the_o last_o only_o to_o contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o other_o precede_a seal_n see_v the_o spirit_n keep_v the_o same_o form_n in_o both_o further_o we_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n only_o contemporate_a together_o then_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n must_v contemporate_a with_o the_o precede_a trumpet_n to_o wit_n the_o six_o but_o that_o can_v be_v say_v because_o first_o the_o vial_n carry_v judgement_n on_o the_o same_o object_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o beast_n but_o the_o six_o trumpet_n do_v contain_v a_o judgement_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o on_o another_o object_n as_o be_v say_v therefore_o the_o vial_n can_v belong_v to_o it_o second_o the_o series_n and_o strain_n of_o the_o vial_n show_v that_o they_o together_o do_v contain_v one_o whole_a period_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n decline_v and_o decay_a estate_n even_o as_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n do_v contain_v two_o former_a period_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n suffering_n under_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o antichrist_n his_o rise_n and_o height_n the_o six_o trumpet_n therefore_o be_v a_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o a_o former_a period_n can_v be_v contemporary_a with_o any_o of_o the_o vial_n which_o be_v step_n of_o a_o subsequent_a period_n for_o two_o period_n neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n can_v be_v contemporary_a one_o with_o another_o more_o particular_o their_o rise_n must_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n come_v immediate_o on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o contemporate_v with_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o liberty_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o then_o and_o not_o until_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n become_v the_o lord_n then_o he_o take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v then_o he_o reward_v his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n then_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n be_v see_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v chap._n 11._o all_o which_o do_v suppone_v that_o it_o be_v other_o way_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v sound_a see_v these_o be_v mark_v to_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o which_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o sound_v thereof_o must_v be_v immediate_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o antichrist_n height_n and_o kill_v of_o the_o witness_n and_o so_o must_v carry_v on_o his_o ruin_n long_o before_o his_o destruction_n which_o come_v by_o the_o six_o vial_n it_o must_v therefore_o blow_v long_o before_o the_o seven_o vial_n yea_o it_o must_v contemporate_a with_o the_o first_o because_o they_o to_o wit_n all_o the_o vial_n carry_v on_o antichrist_n ruin_n from_o that_o same_o term_n as_o be_v grant_v and_o will_v appear_v from_o chap._n 15._o where_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o vial_n even_o the_o first_o of_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n thus_o open_v by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n upon_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o earthquake_n and_o shake_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o very_a march_n thereof_o for_o which_o see_v chap._n 11._o lect._n â—_o therefore_o none_o of_o these_o vial_n can_v precede_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n see_v before_o it_o the_o temple_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v shut_v second_o this_o last_o woe_n do_v immediate_o succeed_v the_o second_o woe_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v its_o beginning_n with_o the_o first_o vial_n because_o if_o six_o vial_n do_v precede_v the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n then_o will_v a_o distinct_a woe_n intervene_v between_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n antichrist_n ruin_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n which_o be_v absurd_a for_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v not_o call_v a_o woe_n as_o bring_v any_o judgement_n on_o antichrist_n as_o the_o exposition_n will_v clear_v and_o be_v grant_v by_o he_o three_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o six_o trumpet_n then_o will_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o six_o trumpet_n contain_z two_o woe_n to_o wit_n the_o plague_n of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n for_o both_o these_o give_v a_o denomination_n to_o several_a woe_n but_o the_o former_a be_v absurd_a four_o if_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v comprehend_v antichrist_n ruin_v and_o the_o carry_v on_o thereof_o to_o his_o destruction_n then_o must_v it_o contain_v the_o first_o six_o vial_n because_o by_o these_o he_o be_v ruin_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o and_o his_o judgement_n be_v begin_v immediate_o on_o the_o back_n of_o his_o height_n and_o fall_n and_o perfect_v by_o they_o therefore_o must_v it_o here_o belong_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n or_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n but_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o ruin_n as_o be_v former_o hint_v in_o the_o object_n thereof_o and_o afterward_o will_v be_v clear_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n five_o if_o the_o six_o trumpet_n do_v contain_v antichrist_n height_n and_o the_o church_n low_a suffering_n then_o can_v it_o not_o comprehend_v the_o first_o six_o vial_n because_o by_o they_o antichrist_n be_v ruin_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o place_n antichrist_n his_o height_n and_o total_a fall_n under_o the_o same_o trumpet_n or_o woe_n see_v they_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o one_o period_n neither_o will_v it_o consist_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o one_o trumpet_n which_o contain_v but_o a_o part_n of_o one_o period_n shall_v contain_v effect_n of_o so_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a nature_n as_o antichrist_n great_a height_n and_o his_o total_a and_o full_a ruin_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a the_o six_o trumpet_n contain_v his_o height_n and_o triumph_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n sixthly_a the_o six_o trumpet_n do_v leave_v the_o beast_n still_o in_o some_o be_v while_o the_o seven_o come_v as_o the_o same_o author_n grant_v synchronism_n 1._o of_o this_o second_o part_n but_o the_o six_o vial_n do_v whole_o
pprophecy_n chap._n 12._o where_o this_o bloodiness_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o red_a dragon_n wait_v to_o devour_v the_o man_n child_n new_o bring_v forth_o 4._o the_o event_n and_o christ_n prediction_n mat._n 10.34_o 35._o and_o luk._n 12.51_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n already_o almost_o begin_v confirm_v it_o and_o we_o can_v more_o warrantable_o expound_v these_o sad_a thing_n which_o follow_v and_o accompany_v the_o gospel_n of_o any_o particular_a event_n than_o of_o that_o which_o agree_v with_o his_o plain_a word_n by_o which_o word_n also_o we_o may_v be_v help_v to_o understand_v what_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o wit_n confusion_n and_o trouble_n that_o come_v on_o the_o church_n after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o type_n as_o a_o pprophecy_n in_o short_a be_v to_o foretell_v that_o that_o church_n which_o shall_v at_o first_o shine_v by_o the_o spread_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v be_v captivate_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o triumph_v in_o his_o ordinance_n throughout_o the_o world_n that_o church_n shall_v be_v sudden_o set_v upon_o by_o persecuter_n and_o a_o bloody_a and_o a_o terrible-like_a dispensation_n shall_v immediate_o follow_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o professor_n thereof_o shall_v have_v external_a peace_n but_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v kill_v massacre_a and_o cruel_o and_o universal_o put_v to_o death_n in_o so_o far_o that_o the_o former_a dispensation_n to_o the_o church_n shall_v seem_v quite_o to_o be_v alter_v in_o their_o outward_a face_n and_o she_o change_v from_o her_o former_a whiteness_n to_o a_o bloody_a colour_n in_o respect_n of_o she_o many_o suffering_n the_o preparation_n here_o to_o this_o type_n be_v the_o same_o as_o under_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n a_o voice_n say_v come_v and_o see_v whereby_o all_o be_v again_o and_o again_o stir_v up_o by_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n whatever_o be_v their_o qualification_n to_o consider_v the_o open_v seal_n only_o it_o differ_v in_o these_o two_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n former_o describe_v chap._n 4.7_o 2._o that_o though_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o do_v he_o it_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n as_o a_o calf_n or_o ox_n differ_v in_o their_o sound_n from_o a_o lion_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o beast_n so_o qualify_v as_o a_o calf_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o invite_v to_o come_v and_o see_v the_o event_n of_o this_o seal_n be_v because_o that_o beast_n be_v most_o famous_a for_o patient_a endure_a and_o hard_a labour_a suit_v best_a with_o such_o a_o suffer_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o sad_a news_n as_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o this_o type_n and_o also_o because_o it_o represent_v best_a the_o qualification_n of_o a_o ministry_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o dispensation_n and_o so_o also_o set_v forth_o god_n wisdom_n most_o in_o fit_v man_n for_o and_o try_v they_o with_o such_o a_o sad_a condition_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o good_a purpose_n observe_v at_o the_o open_n of_o each_o seal_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o beast_n that_o call_v for_o they_o be_v not_o rank_v by_o guess_n but_o purposely_o to_o point_v out_o a_o suitablnesse_n and_o conformity_n between_o such_o a_o event_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n make_v use_v of_o in_o reference_n thereunto_o according_a as_o they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o said_n beast_n and_o as_o this_o exposition_n agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n so_o with_o the_o type_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o explication_n that_o be_v add_v 1._o it_o agree_v with_o the_o type_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n that_o be_v red_a and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o his_o rider_n a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n this_o red_a horse_n signify_v a_o bloody_a dispensation_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o dragon_n chap._n 12._o in_o the_o pprophecy_n contemporary_a to_o this_o be_v call_v red_a and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v describe_v as_o scarlet-coloured_n for_o that_o same_o cause_n to_o wit_n their_o bloody_a effect_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o sword_n also_o which_o be_v give_v he_o import_v persecution_n as_o matth._n 10.34_o luke_n 12.49_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n also_o rom._n 8.35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o persecution_n or_o sword_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o type_n we_o clear_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o persecution_n signify_v by_o the_o red_a dragon_n chap._n 12._o which_o persecution_n immediate_o follow_v and_o wait_v upon_o the_o church_n flourish_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n even_o as_o this_o do_v follow_v upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n the_o word_n of_o explication_n also_o which_o be_v add_v do_v confirm_v this_o it_o be_v say_v power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o his_o errand_n to_o wit_n to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o put_v all_o in_o confusion_n 2._o the_o mean_a or_o weapon_n suitable_a to_o that_o end_n to_o wit_n a_o sword_n signify_v the_o mar_n of_o that_o peace_n by_o persecution_n 3._o it_o be_v mark_v in_o both_o that_o that_o power_n and_o that_o great_a sword_n be_v give_v he_o to_o signify_v god_n sovereignty_n over_o pesecuter_n and_o his_o absolute_a order_n of_o persecution_n even_o the_o most_o cruel_a which_o be_v signify_v by_o a_o great_a sword_n and_o most_o confuse_a which_o be_v signify_v by_o kill_v one_o another_o yet_o in_o all_o the_o commission_n be_v particular_o give_v by_o god_n none_o can_v move_v it_o till_o he_o give_v power_n yea_o all_o the_o weapon_n be_v furnish_v by_o he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o comfort_v of_o god_n people_n under_o such_o trial_n there_o be_v one_o objection_n against_o this_o exposition_n necessary_o to_o be_v remove_v for_o clear_v this_o and_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v say_v some_o this_o commission_n be_v express_v to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o through_o this_o pprophecy_n the_o church_n be_v ordinary_o understand_v by_o heaven_n and_o these_o that_o be_v without_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o answer_v we_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o earth_n often_o be_v understand_v the_o unconverted_a world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o even_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o place_n chap._n 3.10_o the_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v try_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v no_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o philadelphia_n to_o have_v be_v exempt_v from_o it_o so_o chap._n 7.1_o chap._n 12.9_o chap._n 13.14_o chap._n 14.16_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o several_a place_n will_v make_v this_o clear_a for_o as_o sometime_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v heaven_n so_o sometime_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v especial_o when_o its_o trial_n or_o suffering_n be_v speak_v of_o which_o reach_v only_o to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n 2._o we_o answer_v that_o by_o earth_n be_v understand_v the_o visible_a church_n here_o militant_a which_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o because_o it_o seem_v this_o pprophecy_n relate_v to_o that_o of_o christ_n matth._n 10.34_o and_o therefore_o be_v express_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n 2._o by_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n because_o by_o it_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o put_v through_o other_o it_o have_v so_o many_o trouble_n division_n treachery_n and_o tumult_n etc._n etc._n go_v alongst_o with_o it_o 3._o because_o it_o point_v here_o at_o the_o outward_a and_o earthly_a peace_n which_o by_o persecution_n can_v only_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o it_o reach_v not_o to_o mar_v their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a peace_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n joh._n 16._o last_v vers_fw-la in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n 4._o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o earth_n here_o because_o it_o be_v
and_o this_o ground_n make_v the_o devil_n especial_o aim_v to_o engage_v such_o into_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o church_n suffer_v never_o more_o nor_o often_o than_o by_o such_o man_n obs._n 3_o a_o thrive_a estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o usual_o long_o want_v error_n and_o offence_n from_o within_o follow_v it_o as_o well_o as_o persecution_n from_o without_o the_o black_a horse_n follow_v the_o white_a almost_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o red_a as_o christ_n have_v foretell_v a_o sword_n shall_v follow_v the_o gospel_n so_o do_v paul_n of_o heresy_n that_o they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o corinth_n 1.19_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o how_o soon_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n creep_v in_o false_a teacher_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n hymeneus_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o jezebel_n râ—vel_n 2.3_o after_o follow_v ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n the_o devil_n in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n keep_v this_o way_n as_o it_o be_v revel_v 12._o to_o spew_v out_o a_o stand_v of_o error_n after_o the_o church_n when_o the_o sword_n of_o open_a persecution_n by_o the_o dragon_n do_v not_o devour_v she_o the_o devil_n aim_v in_o this_o be_v 1._o to_o carry_v many_o away_o by_o that_o snare_n who_o have_v stand_v firm_a against_o external_a violence_n experience_n teach_v we_o that_o many_o have_v continue_v constant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o have_v not_o cede_v to_o any_o terror_n yet_o have_v be_v withdraw_v from_o truth_n by_o error_n 2._o by_o this_o he_o make_v the_o church_n more_o hateful_a and_o odious_a to_o onlooker_n when_o he_o obscure_v her_o beauty_n by_o error_n and_o schism_n from_o within_o herself_o than_o can_v be_v by_o persecution_n from_o without_o as_o in_o the_o event_n be_v clear_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n joh._n 17.17_o 21_o 22._o pray_v more_o for_o truth_n and_o unity_n among_o his_o follower_n as_o conduce_v more_o to_o their_o native_a beauty_n than_o he_o do_v pray_v for_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o they_o god_n end_n again_o in_o overrule_a this_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o these_o who_o be_v approven_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o corinth_n 11._o obs._n 4._o that_o no_o trial_n darken_v the_o church_n more_o nor_o make_v she_o black_a than_o error_n and_o schism_n within_o herself_o this_o strike_v at_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n amos_n 8.11_o with_o 13._o make_v the_o fair_a virgin_n to_o faint_a and_o fail_v with_o thirst_n this_o make_v darkness_n where_o there_o be_v light_a confusion_n where_o there_o be_v order_n envy_v and_o strife_n where_o there_o be_v love_n and_o give_v much_o occasion_n to_o other_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n obs._n 5._o there_o be_v some_o special_a time_n when_o minister_n and_o other_o ought_v to_o improve_v their_o part_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o must_v not_o only_o suffer_v as_o calf_n but_o dispute_v as_o man_n which_o be_v especial_o called-for_a when_o light_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v obscure_v in_o the_o church_n lecture_n v._n vers._n 7._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 8._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n and_o his_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v with_o he_o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hell_n with_o sword_n and_o with_o hunger_n and_o with_o death_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v already_o open_v three_o seal_n now_o follow_v the_o four_o which_o at_o the_o first_o appear_v hold_v forth_o some_o terrible_a event_n more_o sad_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a as_o the_o particular_a description_n will_v clear_v it_o have_v as_o the_o former_a these_o three_o 1._o a_o word_n call_v come_v and_o see_v 2._o a_o type_n represent_v something_o to_o come_v 3._o a_o word_n add_v for_o explication_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o rest_n when_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v this_o preface_n be_v the_o same_o save_v that_o he_o be_v the_o four_o beast_n which_o chap._n 4.7_o be_v like_o a_o eagle_n whereby_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o sharp_a sightednesse_n and_o learning_n with_o a_o heavenly_a high_a flee_v so_o to_o speak_v strain_v of_o spirit_n called-for_a among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o four_o beast_n be_v reserve_v for_o this_o type_n because_o then_o such_o qualification_n among_o minister_n shall_v be_v most_o necessary_a and_o also_o shall_v be_v by_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o during_o this_o time_n while_o death_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o temporary_a contentment_n so_o blast_v therefore_o minister_n be_v to_o soar_v on_o high_a themselves_o and_o to_o call_v other_o upward_o with_o they_o this_o flee_v and_o mount_v be_v a_o special_a property_n of_o the_o eagle_n isa._n 40.31_o jer._n 40.16_o joâ—_a 39.27_o prov._n 23.5_o 2._o for_o the_o type_n itself_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a a_o horse_n and_o a_o rider_n but_o in_o every_o other_o circumstance_n different_a 1._o his_o colour_n be_v pale_a point_v forth_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n affliction_n she_o be_v before_o faint_v and_o swoon_v but_o now_o draw_v near_o to_o death_n as_o the_o word_n afterward_o clear_a 2._o the_o rider_n be_v name_v with_o a_o terrible_a name_n 〈◊〉_d that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v death_n which_o hold_v forth_o 1._o a_o spread_a of_o death_n to_o many_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v kill_v 2._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o sort_n of_o death_n and_o many_o way_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o man_n life_n as_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o get_v this_o name_n of_o death_n to_o import_v the_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n which_o christian_n shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o under_o this_o horrid_a and_o barbarous_a persecution_n beyond_o what_o former_o they_o feel_v the_o three_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o this_o rider_n be_v his_o convoy_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o name_n and_o further_o express_v the_o terriblenesse_n of_o the_o event_n and_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n follow_v with_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o death_n and_o mortality_n be_v so_o frequent_a that_o in_o every_o place_n be_v grave_n and_o that_o this_o dispensation_n bring_v man_n so_o frequent_o to_o death_n that_o where_o ever_o it_o come_v there_o be_v need_n of_o grave_n to_o receive_v they_o 1._o we_o expound_v it_o rather_o of_o the_o grave_n than_o hell_n in_o this_o place_n not_o only_o because_o the_o same_o word_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a do_v signify_v both_o but_o because_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o they_o in_o express_v a_o desperate-like_a condition_n to_o join_v death_n and_o the_o grave_n together_o job._n 17.1_o and_o 13._o and_o 2._o because_o this_o death_n especial_o relate_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o grave_n rather_o than_o of_o hell_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v a_o word_n add_v for_o explication_n to_o they_o be_v give_v power_n over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o death_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o explication_n these_o thing_n be_v employ_v 1._o a_o commission_n that_o this_o rider_n get_v he_o be_v not_o absolute_a to_o go_v and_o do_v as_o he_o pleaâ—eth_v but_o it_o be_v say_v power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o whereby_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o active_a providence_n over_o the_o sad_a dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v forth_o this_o power_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n either_o because_o 1._o it_o look_v both_o to_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n or_o 2._o rather_o to_o this_o horse_n with_o the_o former_a two_o see_v all_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v run_v together_o in_o this_o seal_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v rather_o to_o receive_v man_n dead_a than_o to_o kill_v according_a to_o this_o commission_n 2._o the_o commission_n itself_o which_o they_o get_v and_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v to_o kill_v a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v hold_v forth_o the_o â—arrand_n horrid_a act_n of_o cruelty_n and_o murder_n a_o four_o part_n this_o do_v both_o show_n the_o extent_n and_o limitation_n of_o their_o commission_n that_o it_o shall_v
to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n by_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o the_o commission_n of_o these_o angel_n be_v not_o principal_o to_o restrain_v judgement_n but_o to_o execute_v it_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n derive_v from_o god_n even_o in_o these_o judgement_n whereby_o the_o earth_n be_v hurt_v 3._o that_o angel_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n not_o only_o in_o receive_v of_o their_o commission_n but_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o they_o can_v act_v but_o by_o order_n from_o he_o 4._o that_o he_o cry_v first_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o of_o they_o sheweth_z both_o his_o care_n of_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v not_o mind_v their_o own_o hazard_n he_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o and_o also_o his_o wisdom_n in_o take_v the_o right_a way_n in_o manifest_v of_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o cry_n vers_n 3._o say_v hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n till_o we_o have_v seal_v etc._n etc._n which_o word_n hold_v forth_o 1._o christ_n great_a design_n in_o his_o come_n and_o suspend_v this_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o we_o may_v see_v his_o peremptorinesse_n in_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o end_n this_o judgement_n be_v not_o simple_o discharge_v for_o afterward_o it_o may_v hurt_v the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v so_o bound_a and_o order_v and_o that_o peremptory_o as_o not_o to_o blow_v or_o hurt_v till_o god_n people_n be_v provide_v for_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o hurt_n of_o it_o the_o restriction_n until_o etc._n etc._n bear_v out_o this_o 3._o the_o object_n about_o which_o this_o care_n be_v take_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n so_o call_v not_o as_o all_o creature_n be_v nor_o as_o some_o special_a minister_n be_v but_o as_o such_o who_o by_o special_a compact_n and_o agreement_n have_v give_v up_o and_o covenant_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o in_o their_o conversation_n carry_v suitable_o to_o that_o engagement_n thus_o all_o israel_n especial_o true_a israel_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n servant_n levit._n 25.55_o in_o opposition_n to_o idolater_n who_o worship_v other_o god_n and_o thus_o true_a servant_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o fear_v his_o name_n neh._n 1.11_o in_o opposition_n to_o hypocrite_n who_o say_v and_o do_v not_o in_o sum_n by_o servant_n be_v understand_v such_o as_o adhere_v to_o god_n in_o a_o decline_a time_n and_o do_v not_o enslave_v themselves_o to_o antichrist_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v chap._n 13._o he_o say_v of_o our_o god_n because_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o body_n stand_v in_o a_o joint_a relation_n to_o god_n with_o his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v joh._n 20.17_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o special_a consolation_n unto_o they_o and_o mark_v here_o as_o a_o special_a privilege_n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o commission_n be_v mark_v vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherein_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o seal_v of_o the_o elect_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o general_o in_o the_o number_n itself_o and_o of_o who_o they_o be_v verse_n 4._o 2._o more_o particular_o they_o be_v distribute_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o the_o exactness_n of_o this_o angel_n perform_v of_o what_o be_v entrust_v to_o he_o 2._o that_o none_o miss_v who_o be_v in_o his_o roll_n 3._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a person_n design_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v mark_v here_o and_o there_o of_o several_a tribe_n and_o not_o indistinct_o together_o that_o circumstance_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o johns_n record_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o â—ar_a witness_n thereunto_o that_o we_o may_v more_o particular_o take_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o israel_n out_o of_o who_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mark_v 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o particular_a distribution_n of_o they_o in_o so_o many_o tribe_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n by_o israel_n and_o the_o tribe_n thereof_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v the_o israelite_n who_o be_v come_v of_o jacob_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o usual_a meaning_n sometime_o again_o by_o israel_n be_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n of_o what_o ever_o nation_n and_o people_n they_o be_v of_o as_o gal._n 3.29_o and_o 6.16_o etc._n etc._n call_v israel_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v a_o spiritual_a seed_n to_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 2._o because_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o same_o essential_a privilege_n and_o promise_n which_o the_o israelite_n once_o have_v rom._n 11.17.24_o they_o be_v ingraft_v in_o the_o same_o olive-tree_n and_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n 3._o it_o be_v frequent_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a and_o to_o stâ—le_v the_o gospel-church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v pass_v under_o the_o title_n of_o israel_n especial_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o which_o the_o old_a title_n be_v to_o frequent_o apply_v unto_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n we_o conceive_v the_o last_o to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o gospel-church_n to_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o jew_n by_o nature_n only_o and_o that_o beside_o the_o former_a general_a reason_n upon_o these_o three_o consideration_n 1._o such_o be_v understand_v by_o israel_n here_o as_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o antichrist_n pollution_n now_o these_o be_v not_o only_a jew_n but_o main_o gentile_n as_o the_o event_n and_o time_n to_o which_o it_o be_v applicable_a do_v evince_n 2._o if_o by_o this_o seal_a number_n of_o a_o 144000._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o these_o who_o during_o antichrist_n tyranny_n shall_v be_v keep_v free_a of_o his_o pollution_n and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o church_n who_o wonder_v and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o beast_n then_o they_o can_v understand_v they_o to_o be_v jew_n only_o but_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o whatsoever_o nation_n they_o be_v but_o the_o former_a be_v clear_a to_o wit_n that_o by_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o antichrist_n follower_n as_o will_v appear_v 1._o by_o compare_v the_o end_n of_o their_o seal_n here_o with_o chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o 13._o vers_fw-la 8._o for_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v here_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n to_o wit_n all_o who_o adhere_v to_o he_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o their_o seal_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o that_o defection_n whereinto_o all_o other_o not_o seal_v be_v involve_v as_o the_o effect_n clear_v 3._o these_o that_o be_v pass_v by_o be_v leave_v open_a to_o this_o storm_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o it_o therefore_o this_o seal_n must_v take_v in_o all_o the_o elect_a during_o that_o time_n of_o whatsoever_o nation_n they_o be_v see_v no_o elect_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v unseal_v and_o so_o leave_v open_a to_o this_o storm_n as_o be_v clear_a chap._n 9.4_o they_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v thus_o seal_v 2._o it_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o with_o chap._n 14.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o where_o these_o 144000._o be_v particular_o mention_v as_o the_o virgine-church_n distinguish_v from_o the_o adulterous_a world_n and_o that_o at_o the_o turn_n of_o antichrist_n dominion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v particular_o record_v that_o notwithstanding_o of_o antichrist_n tyranny_n and_o the_o world_n defection_n with_o he_o yet_o all_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o life_n be_v keep_v from_o that_o defection_n and_o therefore_o this_o number_n must_v comprehend_v all_o such_o be_v a_o definit_a for_o a_o indefinite_a who_o during_o his_o tyranny_n shall_v be_v keep_v free_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v astrict_v unto_o the_o natural_a jew_n 3._o the_o distinguish_n of_o jew_n here_o from_o that_o
little_a interruption_n make_v to_o john_n to_o prepare_v he_o for_o it_o a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v best_o hear_v have_v a_o sad_a proclamation_n woe_n wo_n wo_n repeat_v thrice_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o hard_a and_o great_a woe_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v befall_v they_o under_o the_o former_a four_o and_o whether_o we_o take_v these_o woe_n as_o denounce_v judgement_n or_o as_o lament_v over_o the_o earth_n for_o what_o be_v come_v as_o if_o he_o do_v say_v alace_o alace_o alace_o it_o turn_v to_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v great_a woe_n come_v it_o be_v clear_a here_o 1._o that_o interruption_n for_o john_n clear_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o pprophecy_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o time_n in_o the_o woe_n of_o the_o trumpet_n these_o three_o have_v order_n and_o follow_v the_o former_a four_o 3._o that_o the_o next_o trumpet_n be_v not_o the_o saracen_n neither_o do_v the_o former_a look_n main_o to_o the_o goth_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o story_n that_o the_o empire_n suffer_v more_o from_o the_o goth_n and_o these_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n than_o it_o do_v from_o the_o saracen_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o turk_n so_o in_o that_o way_n of_o interpretation_n there_o be_v not_o that_o remarkable_a and_o palpable_a gradation_n to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v employ_v among_o these_o woe_n some_o apply_v this_o to_o gregorius_n because_o of_o his_o prediction_n foresay_a and_o the_o word_n agree_v well_o to_o his_o time_n but_o this_o angel_n foretell_v three_o woe_n and_o he_o do_v but_o foretell_v one_o at_o most_o it_o be_v like_o therefore_o that_o no_o person_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o angel_n in_o particular_a but_o the_o lord_n by_o it_o give_v john_n and_o by_o he_o other_o warning_n that_o there_o be_v sad_a thing_n come_v after_o the_o first_o four_o have_v come_v hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n the_o one_o be_v like_o light_n the_o other_o like_o darkness_n the_o one_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a the_o other_o comfortless_o and_o hurtful_a obs._n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o decline_v among_o minister_n and_o professor_n in_o a_o church_n be_v such_o that_o when_o once_o begin_v it_o grow_v obs._n 3_o the_o nature_n of_o judgement_n when_o once_o inflict_v they_o ordinary_o pursue_v a_o person_n or_o people_n and_o the_o great_a come_v last_v when_o people_n abuse_v the_o light_n it_o draw_v on_o the_o darken_n of_o it_o by_o degree_n and_o it_o rest_v not_o till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o height_n unthankfulness_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n provoke_v god_n to_o give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thes._n 2.11_o 12._o obs._n 4._o god_n way_n of_o deal_n with_o his_o people_n in_o give_v warning_n before_o the_o judgement_n come_v that_o these_o three_o great_a plague_n come_v not_o on_o they_o unaware_o he_o warn_v that_o folk_n may_v repent_v and_o his_o own_o may_v be_v arm_v ere_o judgement_n come_v 5._o the_o angel_n pronounce_v a_o woe_n thrice_o observe_v that_o spiritual_a judgement_n or_o offence_n have_v many_o woe_n in_o they_o and_o warning_n against_o they_o will_v be_v double_v and_o tripled_a and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o when_o once_o such_o judgement_n seize_v upon_o people_n they_o get_v not_o easy_o out_o from_o under_o they_o and_o be_v not_o easy_o affect_v with_o they_o therefore_o be_v the_o woe_n proclaim_v thrice_o and_o so_o loud_o lecture_n i._n chap._n ix_o vers._n 1._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_v and_o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless-pit_n 2._o and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n 3._o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o any_o green_a thing_n neither_o any_o tree_n but_o only_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n 5._o and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v five_o month_n and_o their_o torment_n be_v as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o strike_v a_o man_n 6._o and_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v man_n seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o 7._o and_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o locust_n be_v like_a unto_o horse_n prepare_v unto_o battle_n and_o on_o their_o head_n be_v as_o it_o be_v crown_n like_o gold_n and_o their_o face_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n 8._o and_o they_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n and_o their_o tooth_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n 9_o and_o they_o have_v breastplate_n as_o it_o be_v breastplate_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o wing_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o chariot_n of_o many_o horse_n run_v to_o battle_n 10._o and_o they_o have_v tail_n like_a unto_o scorpion_n and_o there_o be_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n and_o their_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v man_n five_o month_n 11._o and_o they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v abaddon_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v his_o name_n apollyon_n the_o five_o angel_n sound_v here_o where_o the_o first_o of_o the_o great_a woe_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o what_o dreadful_a nature_n it_o be_v the_o woe_n that_o be_v prefaced_a to_o the_o sound_v of_o it_o may_v declare_v it_o will_v concern_v the_o open_n of_o all_o to_o consider_v of_o what_o woe_n this_o judgement_n speak_v particular_o and_o to_o what_o it_o relate_v it_o be_v more_o large_o describe_v than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a because_o the_o tentation_n of_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o of_o more_o concernment_n to_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o object_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o same_o church_n or_o christian_a world_n whereupon_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a trumpet_n do_v fall_v for_o these_o last_o three_o do_v signify_v great_a degree_n of_o wrath_n upon_o these_o who_o have_v despise_v and_o abuse_v the_o former_a lesser_a woe_n 2._o the_o christian_a world_n be_v obscure_v by_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o antichristian_a bring_v in_o its_o place_n as_o be_v say_v at_o the_o entry_n to_o the_o trumpet_n for_o the_o antichristian_a world_n be_v in_o be_v after_o the_o six_o trumpet_n when_o the_o vial_n begin_v it_o must_v therefore_o have_v attain_v that_o be_v under_o the_o trumpet_n and_o especial_o under_o the_o immediate_a forego_v trumpet_n see_v the_o seven_o find_v it_o at_o its_o height_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o christian_a world_n i.e._n the_o pure_a church_n must_v be_v decay_v under_o these_o trumpet_n where_o the_o antichristian_a come_v to_o its_o be_v see_v two_o of_o these_o world_n can_v consist_v together_o yea_o the_o church_n must_v be_v low_a and_o decline_v most_o under_o these_o trumpet_n wherein_o antichrist_n grow_v most_o and_o come_v to_o the_o great_a height_n as_o under_o these_o first_o two_o great_a woe_n it_o must_v be_v whence_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v here_o the_o object_n of_o this_o plague_n 2._o that_o antichrist_n must_v grow_v under_o these_o trumpet_n and_o particular_o under_o this_o it_o be_v a_o further_a step_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o plague_n and_o the_o six_o find_v idolatry_n under_o antichrist_n at_o a_o height_n which_o it_o plague_v it_o must_v then_o grow_v here_o 3._o this_o first_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v spiritual_a plague_n and_o tyranny_n upon_o this_o world_n by_o this_o king_n and_o his_o army_n who_o advance_v that_o idolatry_n the_o six_o bring_v temporal_a judgement_n on_o the_o same_o person_n for_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o receive_v this_o idolatrous_a worship_n for_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o any_o temporal_a judgement_n by_o army_n such_o as_o the_o six_o trumpet_n hold_v
therefore_o call_v minister_n of_o satan_n this_o key_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o which_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o warrantable_a call_n but_o 1._o the_o great_a change_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o be_v he_o get_v now_o another_o key_n in_o his_o hand_n 2._o a_o usurpation_n of_o the_o person_n act_v and_o promote_a the_o design_n of_o hell_n in_o a_o way_n of_o authority_n as_o if_o that_o key_n have_v be_v entrust_v to_o he_o 3._o it_o imply_v a_o prime_n ministerial_a office_n to_o say_v so_o which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o do_v account_n of_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o primely_a subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o design_n and_o a_o subordination_n of_o this_o key-bearer_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v give_v he_o this_o trust_n chap._n 13.2_o 4._o last_o it_o imply_v a_o wise_a and_o just_a though_o a_o secret_a overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n order_v this_o subordinate_a authority_n of_o antichrist_n for_o his_o wise_a end_n as_o he_o do_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o he_o permit_v sovereign_o as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o to_o bear_v a_o kind_n of_o rule_n vers._n 2._o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v set_v down_o with_o three_o effect_n follow_v thereupon_o vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o permit_v by_o god_n to_o assume_v a_o authority_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o hell_n so_o do_v he_o instant_o exercise_v his_o power_n for_o that_o end_n and_o leave_v nothing_o unassayed_a for_o bring_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n where_o it_o be_v former_o restrain_v now_o it_o be_v let_v louse_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o smoke_n the_o second_o effect_n follow_v upon_o this_o to_o wit_n darken_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v for_o by_o sun_n and_o air_n be_v understand_v here_o the_o light_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o shine_v clear_o and_o comfortable_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o light_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o four_o trumpet_n chap._n 8.12_o now_o by_o this_o five_o trumpet_n this_o darkness_n spread_v and_o the_o whole_a sun_n and_o also_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v which_o hold_v forth_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n than_o be_v under_o the_o former_a it_o begin_v then_o but_o now_o be_v at_o a_o height_n this_o be_v then_o the_o meaning_n of_o darken_v the_o sun_n and_o air_n this_o smoke_n which_o bring_v forth_o this_o effect_n must_v be_v these_o corrupt_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n and_o increase_v of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n whereby_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v obscure_v this_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o great_a smoke_n 1._o because_o error_n and_o superstition_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o sib_a to_o devotion_n as_o smoke_n be_v to_o fire_n yet_o be_v real_o not_o only_a without_o light_n and_o heat_n but_o also_o be_v onerous_a and_o hurtful_a as_o smoke_n be_v 2._o because_o the_o darkness_n which_o error_n and_o superstition_n infer_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o corrupt_v it_o in_o itself_o more_o than_o smoke_n can_v darken_v the_o sun_n but_o do_v by_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n darken_v it_o to_o we_o as_o great_a smoke_n do_v the_o sun_n to_o onlooker_n again_o this_o smoke_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o of_o a_o great_a furnace_n from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o show_v that_o the_o defection_n of_o antichrist_n consist_v not_o in_o one_o particular_a error_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o inundation_n of_o error_n ascend_v together_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o whatever_o the_o author_n pretend_v yet_o the_o rise_n of_o these_o superstition_n be_v from_o hell_n as_o in_o the_o forecited_a place_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o 3._o superstitious_a tradition_n and_o error_n concern_v meat_n and_o marriage_n doctrine_n much_o esteem_v of_o among_o papist_n be_v particular_o by_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v unto_o devil_n vers._n 3_o the_o three_o effect_n follow_v upon_o these_o two_o v_o 3._o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n a_o vermin_n as_o it_o be_v engender_v by_o the_o former_a corruption_n these_o as_o be_v of_o special_a concernment_n in_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v large_o and_o particular_o describe_v that_o these_o locust_n be_v man_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v pretend_v churchman_n promover_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o subordination_n to_o antichrist_n and_o in_o a_o monarchick_a way_n be_v govern_v by_o abaddon_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o must_v therefore_o be_v servant_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o master_n and_o member_n conform_v to_o such_o a_o head_n they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n because_o oftentimes_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n beget_v corrupt_a teacher_n to_o promove_v the_o same_o as_o we_o see_v in_o jeroboam_fw-la 2_o chron._n 11.14_o 15._o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.3_o the_o reject_v of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o heap_v up_o teacher_n after_o man_n own_o lust_n be_v put_v together_o for_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n love_v to_o innovate_v in_o respect_n of_o officer_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n and_o by_o it_o people_n be_v some_o way_n dispose_v to_o strange_a teacher_n and_o also_o for_o promove_v new_a tenant_n they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o however_o the_o scope_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v thus_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v by_o a_o eminent_a churchofficer_n who_o fall_v from_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o ministerial_a authority_n in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o promover_n of_o the_o devil_n design_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o be_v shall_v bring_v in_o such_o abundance_n of_o ceremony_n superstition_n and_o error_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v obscure_v the_o clear_a doctrine_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o number_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o order_n shall_v be_v establish_v which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v never_o warrant_v they_o be_v compare_v to_o locust_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o number_n as_o antichrist_n shall_v bring_v in_o many_o error_n so_o shall_v he_o multiply_v teacher_n who_o shall_v live_v and_o converse_v together_o in_o the_o world_n like_o swarm_n of_o locust_n 2._o to_o set_v forth_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o worthlesnesse_n and_o also_o of_o their_o hurtfulness_n unto_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o locust_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v where_o they_o come_v so_o that_o a_o land_n pleasant_a like_o eden_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o to_o a_o desolate_a wilderness_n joel_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o chap._n 1.4_o these_o order_n and_o teacher_n shall_v even_o do_v so_o with_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o be_v mark_v here_o as_o a_o part_n of_o antichrist_n superstition_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o former_a corrupt_a of_o doctrine_n and_o as_o a_o mid_n to_o carry_v on_o that_o corruption_n to_o a_o height_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o alter_n or_o invent_v of_o new_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o little_a concernment_n by_o these_o locust_n we_o conceive_v clear_o to_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o many_o invent_a order_n and_o superstitious_a rabble_n of_o these_o call_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o not_o be_v plant_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v but_o purposed_o bring_v in_o to_o promove_v and_o support_v the_o worldly_a grandour_n of_o that_o hierarchy_n and_o do_v flow_v from_o superstitious_a principle_n bring_v in_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o locust_n have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o their_o description_n will_v more_o full_o clear_a the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o description_n beside_o their_o rise_n already_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v they_o which_o be_v these_o four_o way_n set_v forth_o 1._o general_o vers_fw-la 3._o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n etc._n etc._n scorpion_n be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o subtle_a sort_n of_o serpent_n these_o look_n like_o locust_n but_o sting_n like_o scorpion_n that_o be_v dangerous_o and_o subtle_o their_o hurt_n be_v beyond_o their_o appearance_n by_o their_o cunning_n instil_v poisonous_a doctrine_n their_o have_v of_o power_n
she_o plague_v condition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n 2._o the_o church_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o decline_v and_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o many_o other_o gross_a sin_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o vers_n 20.21_o 3._o it_o be_v clear_a also_o that_o this_o judgement_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o former_a as_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o do_v particular_o denounce_v temporal_a judgement_n upon_o the_o church_n already_o drunken_a with_o spiritual_a plague_n this_o the_o particular_a description_n will_v demonstrate_v yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o judgement_n in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o carry_v gross_a abomination_n and_o spiritual_a venom_n for_o poison_v soul_n alongst_o with_o it_o so_o their_o have_v of_o tail_n like_v unto_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n do_v import_v last_o it_o must_v also_o be_v such_o a_o plague_n as_o be_v execute_v by_o some_o great_a power_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v mighty_a army_n in_o execute_v this_o in_o a_o warlike_a violent_a and_o successful_a though_o in_o a_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a manner_n and_o therefore_o in_o short_a we_o conceive_v no_o other_o to_o be_v intend_v here_o but_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o by_o their_o mighty_a strength_n great_a cruelty_n and_o poisonous_a doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n have_v prove_v exceed_v destructive_a both_o to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o innumerable_a poor_a christian_n which_o we_o may_v clear_v a_o little_a more_o in_o the_o application_n and_o as_o we_o go_v through_o the_o word_n vers._n 13._o the_o first_o thing_n john_n mention_v be_v a_o voice_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n etc._n etc._n which_o set_v forth_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o supreme_a overruler_n of_o this_o plague_n with_o allusion_n to_o god_n give_v answer_n in_o his_o temple_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o voice_n give_v order_n to_o the_o six_o angel_n the_o subordinate_a overseer_n of_o this_o plague_n to_o loose_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o and_o his_o make_a use_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o most_o fearful_a plague_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n second_o the_o actor_n be_v touch_v at_o in_o this_o order_n which_o the_o angel_n get_v vers_fw-la 14._o loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n where_o we_o have_v these_o particular_n 1._o their_o nature_n they_o be_v angel_n not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v be_o army_n of_o horseman_n but_o they_o be_v here_o call_v angel_n to_o signify_v their_o being_n subservient_fw-fr to_o god_n in_o his_o design_n and_o their_o be_v fit_v with_o agility_n promptitude_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o work_n which_o he_o be_v to_o employ_v they_o in_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o all_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o compare_v instrument_n good_a or_o bad_a to_o angel_n and_o spirit_n as_o chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 11._o chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 7._o and_o 16._o vers_fw-la 13_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o be_v call_v four_o not_o precisly_a to_o determine_v a_o number_n but_o either_o 1._o to_o signify_v the_o spread_a of_o this_o plague_n to_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o as_o chap._n 7.1_o there_o be_v four_o angel_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v so_o there_o be_v here_o as_o many_o instrument_n to_o hurt_v the_o church_n as_o be_v there_o to_o prevent_v it_o or_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v to_o point_n out_o a_o fourfold_a difference_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o government_n place_n nature_n or_o ceremony_n which_o shall_v be_v among_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v actor_n in_o this_o plague_n which_o we_o will_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o turk_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o 3._o these_o four_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n this_o river_n in_o syria_n be_v famous_a in_o many_o respect_n 1._o upon_o it_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n stand_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o march_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n kingdom_n that_o be_v from_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o river_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a fatal_a bind_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n beyond_o which_o they_o can_v never_o extend_v their_o dominion_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o foot_n that_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n take_v first_o beside_o it_o for_o the_o first_o turkish_a government_n be_v by_o four_o souldan_n all_o of_o they_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n have_v their_o residence_n near_o and_o about_o this_o river_n to_o wit_n in_o asia_n aleppo_n damascus_n and_o antioch_n which_o be_v the_o place_n whereby_o these_o governor_n be_v design_v we_o conceive_v this_o river_n to_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o show_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v instrumental_a in_o this_o plague_n as_o be_v neither_o within_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o shall_v have_v their_o residence_n beside_o this_o river_n euphrates_n as_o the_o turk_n be_v observe_v to_o have_v have_v before_o their_o dominion_n spread_v 4._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o that_o river_n that_o be_v restrain_v from_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o empire_n or_o the_o church_n in_o it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o god_n providence_n so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v indeed_o bind_v for_o many_o year_n what_o from_o intestine_a division_n among_o themselves_o what_o by_o tamerland_n invasion_n of_o they_o and_o what_o by_o our_o lord_n provide_v some_o instrument_n to_o defend_v his_o church_n for_o a_o time_n these_o turk_n be_v restrain_v from_o invade_v and_o overrun_a the_o empire_n although_o they_o vehement_o gape_v after_o it_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o that_o place_n when_o the_o impediment_n and_o restraint_n former_o keep_v they_o in_o be_v remove_v and_o they_o as_o it_o be_v hound_v like_o dog_n former_o tie_v up_o to_o destroy_v the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v very_o speedy_o when_o the_o turk_n have_v prevail_v over_o the_o saracen_n do_v with_o they_o combine_v in_o one_o dominion_n under_o the_o ottomanean_a family_n which_o be_v about_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o some_o more_o from_o which_o time_n their_o power_n grow_v till_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n be_v overrun_v by_o they_o three_o we_o have_v their_o commission_n vers_fw-la 15._o which_o show_v the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v loose_v 1._o their_o work_n be_v to_o slay_v 2._o the_o number_n be_v a_o three_o part_n of_o man_n 3._o the_o time_n or_o continuance_n of_o their_o execution_n be_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o slay_v be_v to_o be_v here_o understand_v proper_o to_o take_v away_o man_n bodily_a life_n and_o therefore_o the_o expression_n in_o this_o trumpet_n differ_v from_o what_o be_v in_o the_o former_a the_o event_n also_o here_o mark_v the_o three_o part_n be_v kill_v vers_fw-la 18._o do_v confirm_v it_o again_o by_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v any_o number_n definite_o nor_o any_o indefinite_a number_n of_o the_o world_n absolute_o consider_v but_o a_o three_o part_n or_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o man_n live_v on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n euphrates_n from_o which_o former_o these_o executioner_n be_v restrain_v now_o be_v loose_v they_o be_v commissionated_a especial_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n now_o become_v antichristian_a 3._o the_o time_n or_o continuance_n be_v set_v down_o in_o four_o several_a word_n a_o hour_n a_o day_n a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n we_o conceive_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o day_n or_o a_o hour_n of_o any_o definite_a time_n which_o we_o will_v rather_o reverence_v than_o follow_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o but_o we_o understand_v here_o a_o definite_a time_n bound_v and_o limit_v of_o god_n for_o the_o prevail_a of_o this_o plague_n as_o there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o time_n to_o the_o locust_n under_o the_o former_a trumpet_n we_o conceive_v the_o word_n be_v multiply_v hour_n day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n to_o set_v out_o 1._o god_n particular_a determine_v and_o bound_v of_o that_o plague_n in_o its_o continuance_n to_o a_o year_n month_n day_n and_o hour_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n numb_a 9.22_o whether_o it_o be_v two_o day_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v there_o use_v to_o show_v the_o absolute_a dependence_n the_o israelite_n have_v upon_o god_n in_o their_o marching_n and_o sojourning_n whether_o for_o time_n long_o or_o short_a so_o shall_v it_o be_v here_o the_o time_n for_o which_o they_o be_v prepare_v be_v particular_o appoint_v 2._o they_o be_v say_v
this_o as_o preparatory_a and_o take_v up_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o chapter_n in_o three_o distinct_a principal_a part_n yet_o all_o tend_v to_o one_o scope_n the_o first_o be_v express_v by_o these_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o voice_n of_o these_o thunder_n 2._o john_n practice_n he_o be_v about_o to_o write_v what_o they_o utter_v which_o suppose_v that_o he_o understand_v it_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o inhibition_n whereby_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o this_o 1._o general_o as_o prognosticate_a sad_a judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o that_o unrepent_a world_n for_o by_o thunder_n such_o be_v often_o signify_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n as_o chap._n 11.19_o thunder_v in_o itself_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n dreadfulness_n and_o though_o this_o general_n may_v be_v gather_v safe_o yet_o it_o be_v like_o the_o lord_n intend_v not_o at_o lest_o in_o this_o place_n particular_o to_o set_v they_o forth_o which_o we_o be_v to_o reverence_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v any_o new_a mystery_n from_o these_o word_n but_o what_o elsewhere_o may_v be_v gather_v till_o the_o event_n speak_v or_o 2._o see_v they_o have_v intelligible_a voice_n and_o be_v of_o concernment_n to_o the_o church_n which_o make_v john_n aim_v to_o write_v they_o and_o so_o not_o like_a to_o have_v be_v for_o no_o purpose_n at_o first_o reveal_v with_o reverence_n they_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o same_o seven_o judgement_n which_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o seven_o vial_n follow_v for_o these_o seven_o thunder_n signify_v future_a judgement_n and_o most_o probable_o must_v hold_v out_o the_o three_o and_o last_o woe_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n especial_o consider_v that_o chap._n 11.19_o thundering_n and_o earthquake_n be_v mark_v to_o follow_v upon_o that_o angel_n sound_v and_o these_o seven_o vial_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o last_o wo._n beside_o the_o number_n of_o the_o vial_n be_v seven_o and_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n which_o follow_v these_o thundering_n in_o the_o event_n we_o conceive_v it_o not_o unsuitable_a to_o take_v these_o seven_o vial_n as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o be_v more_o general_o hint_v at_o by_o the_o thunder_n and_o see_v we_o seek_v no_o new_a mystery_n out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o do_v bind_v curiosity_n and_o do_v content_a ourselves_o with_o what_o be_v afterward_o reveal_v we_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o say_v it_o be_v either_o thus_o or_o it_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o can_v or_o shall_v search_v into_o john_n as_o he_o have_v former_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o write_v but_o be_v inhibit_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v seal_v up_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v and_o write_v they_o not_o he_o intend_v present_o to_o communicate_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o no_o question_n sincere_o from_o which_o yet_o the_o lord_n restrain_v he_o this_o â—aith_n minister_n ought_v to_o live_v in_o great_a dependence_n upon_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o for_o obtain_v but_o also_o for_o vent_v of_o light_n when_o it_o be_v obtain_v it_o will_v not_o be_v warrant_n for_o they_o enough_o to_o communicate_v any_o thing_n because_o they_o know_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o there_o will_v need_v also_o a_o warrant_n for_o this_o and_o it_o be_v no_o little_a part_n of_o wisdom_n not_o to_o preach_v simple_o what_o they_o know_v but_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v edify_v pertinent_a and_o profitable_a to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o so_o as_o approven_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o expound_v this_o inhibition_n of_o seal_v as_o perpetual_a but_o as_o temporary_a till_o some_o other_o vision_n be_v infer_v or_o till_o he_o have_v that_o matter_n express_v in_o other_o type_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o will_v find_v the_o like_a inhibition_n dan._n 12.4_o as_o also_o dan._n 8.26_o but_o in_o this_o we_o conceive_v it_o not_o material_a to_o insist_v provide_v we_o keep_v off_o the_o groundless_a mystery_n which_o some_o dig_v from_o these_o thunder_n now_o he_o come_v to_o show_v what_o the_o angel_n publish_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o do_v it_o vers_n 5_o 6_o 7._o first_o he_o preface_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n give_v credit_n to_o his_o message_n who_o it_o be_v like_a at_o that_o time_n will_v be_v much_o oppress_v with_o misbelief_n the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v to_o the_o oath_n be_v solemn_a with_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o true_a god_n describe_v by_o his_o eternity_n him_z who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o by_o his_o relation_n to_o all_o creature_n as_o be_v creator_n of_o they_o not_o only_o in_o general_n to_o show_v how_o solemn_a a_o thing_n a_o oath_n be_v and_o how_o reverent_o we_o ought_v to_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o this_o piece_n of_o worship_n but_o also_o to_o difference_n the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o swear_v from_o the_o idolatrous_a oath_n use_v under_o antichrist_n beside_o this_o posture_n and_o manner_n of_o swear_v do_v full_o agree_v with_o that_o record_v dan._n 12.7_o after_o he_o have_v make_v faith_n in_o the_o thing_n his_o deposition_n to_o call_v it_o so_o be_v set_v down_o more_o general_o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o more_o particular_o explain_v vers_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v first_o express_v in_o few_o word_n that_o he_o do_v swear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o what_o this_o short_a negative_a do_v signify_v be_v positive_o express_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o vers_n 7._o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n where_o we_o have_v these_o three_o 1._o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o be_v expound_v by_o this_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v 2._o this_o mystery_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v that_o same_o which_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o former_a prophet_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o finish_v this_o mystery_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o so_o we_o must_v gather_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o what_o this_o be_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o from_o the_o event_n follow_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o open_v whereof_o will_v clear_v all_o be_v three_o way_n take_v in_o scripture_n 1._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o this_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n daniel_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n so_o be_v understand_v the_o meaning_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v hasten_v and_o time_n proper_o take_v shall_v be_v continue_v no_o long_o but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a former_o declare_v to_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o effect_n follow_v upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v bring_v it_o about_o this_o be_v truth_n for_o though_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n immediate_o time_n end_v not_o yet_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v the_o last_o plague_n have_v no_o temporal_a judgement_n succeed_v to_o they_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n they_o begin_v and_o go_v on_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a among_o the_o prophet_n to_o say_v such_o a_o event_n be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o mean_a have_v influence_n upon_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o be_v certain_o and_o speedy_o drive_v it_o on_o 2._o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o inbringing_a of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n after_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.25_o etc._n etc._n which_o also_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o that_o same_o chapter_n thus_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n will_v signify_v the_o remove_n of_o antichristian_a darkness_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n jesus_n may_v have_v a_o flourish_a kingdom_n again_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o have_v be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o that_o be_v though_o this_o be_v for_o a_o time_n suspend_v yet_o after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n it_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v delay_v the_o word_n be_v thus_o understand_v be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n take_v to_o he_o his_o power_n and_o reign_v
from_o other_o ground_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n especial_o compare_v with_o the_o event_n and_o number_n here_o mention_v than_o to_o settle_v upon_o they_o alone_o and_o therefore_o because_o this_o number_n which_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v here_o in_o so_o various_a term_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v slight_v we_o shall_v show_v what_o seem_v most_o probable_a to_o we_o on_o the_o matter_n afterward_o only_o if_o any_o ask_v why_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v pitch_v on_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o time_n for_o all_o these_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v antichrist_n reign_n etc._n etc._n answ._n that_o time_n be_v pitch_v on_o with_o respect_n to_o former_a trial_n of_o the_o church_n and_o include_v this_o consolation_n that_o as_o god_n limit_v such_o and_o such_o enemy_n and_o close_v such_o trouble_n so_o will_v he_o do_v this_o antichrist_n be_v compare_v with_o antiochus_n the_o church_n hide_v to_o elias_n flee_v while_n seven_o thousand_o be_v hide_v see_v jam._n 5.17_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v allude_v to_o christ_n perform_n his_o ministry_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a his_o suffering_n and_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o their_o suffering_n shall_v have_v a_o happy_a outgate_n also_o from_o which_o allusion_n we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n during_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o very_o mean_v outward_a condition_n 2._o that_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o pure_a professor_n reserve_v by_o god_n 3._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a multitude_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o exceed_v gross_a and_o superstitious_a in_o their_o worship_n last_o that_o for_o all_o their_o confident_a assert_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n yet_o even_o then_o shall_v they_o indeed_o be_v disclaim_v by_o god_n and_o as_o the_o outer_a court_n be_v possess_v by_o gentile_n can_v not_o ground_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o so_o neither_o shall_v a_o external_a profession_n and_o pretention_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o any_o real_a interest_n in_o christ_n to_o these_o pretend_a christian_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 3._o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n 4._o these_o be_v the_o two_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v 6._o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v john_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n from_o her_o minister_n and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o three_o step_n with_o the_o several_a circumstance_n first_o their_o prophesy_a till_o verse_n 7._o second_o their_o death_n and_o kill_v till_o vers_n 11._o three_o their_o restore_n from_o vers_fw-la 11._o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o same_o be_v the_o witness_n that_o be_v raise_v but_o other_o in_o their_o spirit_n and_o power_n as_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n mal._n 4._o with_o luk._n 1.17_o preach_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o pursue_v that_o same_o antichrist_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o same_o witness_n shall_v live_v and_o prophesy_v all_o that_o time_n but_o that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o they_o some_o after_o other_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v want_v altogether_o till_o their_o testimony_n be_v finish_v the_o church_n state_n be_v especial_o set_v out_o by_o the_o state_n of_o her_o minister_n because_o they_o be_v link_v together_o so_o that_o it_o ever_o appear_v in_o they_o how_o it_o be_v with_o she_o if_o persecution_n be_v they_o be_v first_o in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v hard_a with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o well_o with_o she_o and_o contrary_o the_o prophet_n be_v particular_o describe_v vers_fw-la 3._o 1._o by_o their_o special_a work_n to_o witness_v and_o give_v testimony_n for_o christ_n against_o the_o corruption_n and_o usurpation_n of_o these_o time_n so_o minister_n be_v call_v christ_n witness_n act_n 1.7_o 8._o their_o work_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v witness_n for_o mistake_a truth_n and_o against_o antichrist_n 2._o their_o number_n be_v set_v down_o to_o wit_v two_o a_o definit_a for_o a_o indefinite_a number_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o 1._o because_o two_o witness_n be_v the_o least_o that_o confirm_v a_o truth_n but_o they_o be_v sufficient_a so_o it_o import_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v many_o yet_o sufficient_a to_o testify_v against_o these_o evil_n full_o 2._o because_o of_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v where_o something_o of_o three_o couple_n of_o famous_a witness_n be_v attribute_v to_o these_o two_o mention_v here_o in_o allusion_n i_o say_v to_o god_n way_n of_o make_v use_n of_o two_o in_o all_o dangerous_a period_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n joshuah_n and_o zerubbabel_n moses_n and_o aaron_n elias_n and_o elisha_n in_o respect_n to_o which_o three_o couple_n the_o follow_a description_n of_o the_o witness_n here_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o prophesy_v both_o to_o friend_n and_o enemy_n to_o wit_n 1._o they_o be_v as_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshuah_n two_o olive_n tree_n zach._n 4._o 3._o from_o who_o drop_v the_o oil_n to_o keep_v light_n and_o life_n in_o the_o two_o candlestick_n that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o few_o in_o number_n and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o prevail_v 2._o if_o any_o will_v oppose_v they_o fire_n proceed_v from_o they_o as_o elias_n destroy_v the_o two_o fifty_n 2_o king_n 1.10_o so_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o sure_o and_o their_o word_n and_o threaten_n shall_v take_v effect_n on_o they_o 3._o their_o power_n be_v describe_v by_o other_o effect_n that_o as_o elias_n by_o prayer_n prevail_v to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o ruin_v not_o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v turn_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o wrought_v other_o wonder_n in_o plague_v of_o egypt_n so_o shall_v they_o have_v but_o all_o this_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o denounce_v judgement_n which_o shall_v true_o take_v effect_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o city_n spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n so_o all_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n discipline_n and_o doctrine_n ready_a to_o be_v apply_v when_o they_o find_v ground_n to_o revenge_v disobedience_n and_o this_o be_v no_o less_o terrible_a than_o outward_a judgement_n be_v that_o they_o preach_v free_o and_o authoritative_o and_o that_o for_o many_o day_n 1260._o extend_v according_a to_o thirty_o day_n in_o the_o month_n to_o forty_o two_o month_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n reign_v god_n shall_v have_v a_o church_n though_o she_o be_v little_a and_o minister_n though_o they_o be_v few_o so_o long_o as_o he_o usurp_v so_o long_o shall_v they_o testify_v and_o though_o he_o may_v fight_v with_o they_o yet_o till_o they_o have_v do_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v commissionated_a they_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v 4._o they_o be_v describe_v in_o their_o mourning-weed_n or_o habit_n they_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n when_o many_o idle_a belly_n be_v well_o feed_v and_o clothe_v rich_o they_o be_v thus_o clothe_v partly_o to_o show_v their_o outward_a poor_a contemptible_a and_o despicable_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v not_o great_a rich_a man_n make_v use_v of_o for_o this_o service_n partly_o to_o show_v how_o deny_o now_o under_o the_o cross_n they_o go_v about_o that_o employment_n in_o heaviness_n mourn_v for_o that_o decline_a generation_n that_o they_o live_v in_o in_o a_o word_n it_o show_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v the_o cross_n and_o their_o carriage_n and_o courage_n to_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o same_o time_n be_v change_v from_o day_n to_o month_n and_o from_o month_n to_o year_n ans._n 1._o to_o show_v it_o be_v number_v to_o a_o month_n to_o a_o year_n to_o a_o day_n yea_o to_o a_o hour_n as_o it_o be_v
immediate_o after_o their_o birth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o their_o very_a infancy_n even_o as_o pharaoh_n seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n male_a child_n exod._n 1.23_o 3._o as_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o preserve_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n commit_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o enemy_n malice_n and_o craft_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n seed_n 4._o as_o he_o immediate_o after_o his_o birth_n be_v pursue_v make_v to_o flee_v and_o carry_v to_o egypt_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o gospel-church_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o flee_v immediate_o after_o the_o first_o delivery_n this_o allusion_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o egypt_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v here_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n wildernesse-condition_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o herod_n reign_n he_o do_v not_o flee_v immediate_o as_o appear_v by_o mary_n continue_v till_o her_o purification_n luk._n 2._o and_o by_o herod_n kill_v the_o young_a child_n of_o about_o two_o year_n old_a mat._n 2._o and_o he_o return_v from_o egypt_n immediate_o after_o herod_n death_n who_o reign_v full_a thirty_o four_o year_n whereby_o the_o suitablenesse_n of_o this_o time_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o last_o as_o herod_n vent_v his_o malice_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v after_o his_o escape_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n here_o vent_v his_o malice_n upon_o the_o church_n seed_n after_o her_o deliverance_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o church_n first_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n not_o but_o the_o dragon_n fight_v also_o under_o antichrist_n but_o more_o covert_o and_o in_o another_o shape_n here_o more_o palpable_o which_o be_v first_o summary_o propose_v to_o vers_n 7._o then_o 2._o prosecute_v more_o particular_o vers._n 1._o in_o this_o first_o part_n the_o party_n be_v describe_v 1._o the_o defender_n be_v set_v out_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o she_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n as_o she_o be_v ordinary_o call_v partly_o 1._o for_o infirmity_n and_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o wrong_n 2._o as_o in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n as_o her_o husband_n 3._o as_o the_o mother_n of_o believer_n and_o she_o be_v one_o woman_n though_o here_o the_o whole_a gospel-church_n be_v represent_v to_o show_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o she_o be_v but_o one_o church_n woman_n mother_n or_o wife_n and_o there_o can_v be_v more_o 2._o she_o be_v describe_v by_o she_o adorn_v or_o stateliness_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o she_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n set_v out_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n that_o she_o profess_v and_o the_o shine_a conversation_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o primitive_a time_n who_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n rom._n 13._o and_o own_v his_o word_n and_o testimony_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n especial_o what_o concern_v his_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n 2._o the_o moon_n be_v under_o her_o foot_n whether_o by_o the_o moon_n here_o we_o understand_v earthly_a temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v mutable_a and_o spot_a like_o the_o moon_n or_o jewish_a feast_n new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n call_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n col._n 2._o it_o come_v to_o one_o to_o wit_n to_o set_v out_o the_o deniednesse_n and_o mortifiednesse_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n despise_v worldly_a thing_n and_o adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o conversation_n heavenly_a which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o col._n 3.1_o in_o opposition_n direct_o to_o the_o rest_v on_o these_o new_a moon_n and_o other_o element_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o worldly_a thing_n 3._o she_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n that_o be_v faithful_a minister_n carry_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o follow_v it_o so_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o eph._n 2.20_o 22._o and_o revel_v 21.14_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n be_v write_v on_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n this_o be_v a_o crown_n that_o be_v it_o be_v her_o glory_n and_o credit_n to_o have_v faithful_a minister_n and_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o avow_v their_o doctrine_n as_o paul_n call_v the_o thessalonian_n his_v crown_n this_o be_v a_o well_o adorn_v church_n in_o a_o suffer_a time_n we_o take_v these_o three_o more_o particular_o to_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 11._o the_o first_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v the_o garment_n the_o second_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o crown_n three_o they_o care_v not_o for_o their_o life_n and_o love_v they_o not_o unto_o death_n that_o be_v the_o trample_n of_o the_o moon_n under_o their_o foot_n or_o undervalue_v temporal_a thing_n for_o the_o life_n be_v most_o care_v for_o as_o job_n 2._o skin_n for_o skin_n yea_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v vers_n 2._o in_o she_o travail_v and_o cry_v express_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o fruitful_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o beauty_n so_o travail_v and_o bring_v forth_o do_v signify_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o gospel-church_n which_o be_v a_o mother_n isa._n 54.1_o gal._n 4.19_o with_o 26_o 27._o 2._o and_o although_o it_o do_v signify_v a_o fruitful_a condition_n yet_o also_o it_o be_v a_o sorrowful_a and_o afflict_a condition_n as_o you_o know_v the_o travail_v of_o a_o woman_n ordinary_o hold_v forth_o and_o christ_n call_v it_o joh._n 16.21_o sorrow_n or_o pain_n till_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o a_o word_n this_o primitive_a church_n be_v pure_a fruitful_a and_o afflict_a as_o her_o cry_n import_v with_o great_a pain_n do_v minister_n beget_v gal._n 4.19_o and_o with_o great_a hazard_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n own_v and_o great_a wrestle_n have_v she_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o suffering_n from_o man_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o sorrowful_a condition_n ere_o she_o get_v free_a of_o it_o the_o enemy_n pursue_v be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 3_o and_o 4._o in_o four_o or_o five_o particular_n and_o it_o be_v call_v as_o the_o former_a a_o great_a sign_n or_o wonder_n represent_v to_o john_n in_o heaven_n because_o great_a thing_n be_v signify_v by_o these_o here_o the_o party_n be_v exceed_o unequal_a she_o a_o woman_n the_o enemy_n be_v a_o dragon_n some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o utter_a antipathy_n between_o man_n and_o dragon_n whereas_o other_o ravenous_a creature_n for_o meat_n destroy_v man_n these_o for_o delight_n do_v it_o and_o whereas_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o look_v on_o other_o creature_n yet_o not_o so_o well_o on_o the_o dragon_n and_o serpent_n however_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ravenous_a beast_n by_o which_o be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o the_o devil_n sometime_o some_o great_a persecuter_n act_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o supreme_a commander_n so_o be_v pharaoh_n call_v and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o oppressor_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n so_o this_o represent_v the_o first_o oppressor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o come_v in_o here_o the_o devil_n first_o that_o be_v clear_a vers_fw-la 9_o then_o the_o roman_a empire_n primely_a instrumental_a in_o persecute_v christian_n that_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o dragon_n shape_n he_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o seven_o head_n chap._n 17_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v expound_v seven_o hill_n and_o seven_o king_n or_o sort_n of_o government_n and_o these_o ten_o horn_n to_o be_v ten_o king_n which_o be_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o have_v not_o then_o receive_v power_n chap._n 17._o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o here_o crown_n as_o chap._n 13._o and_o express_o she_o be_v vers_n 18._o of_o that_o chapter_n call_v the_o city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n the_o devil_n be_v chief_a and_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o emperor_n his_o depute_v in_o this_o for_o the_o devil_n act_v not_o immediate_o yet_o what_o he_o do_v by_o instrument_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o chap._n 2.10_o this_o be_v a_o great_a dragon_n to_o show_v his_o power_n red_a to_o express_v his_o cruelty_n and_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n to_o express_v he_o who_o especial_o be_v instrumental_a in_o exercise_v that_o cruelty_n the_o roman_a emperor_n like_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v call_v a_o dragon_n psal._n 74.15_o isai._n 27.1_o ezek_n 29.3_o
empire_n partly_o against_o the_o goth_n and_o lombard_n who_o then_o tread_v on_o italy_n partly_o for_o restrain_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o exarche_n of_o ravenna_n who_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n pillage_v and_o spoil_v italy_n exceed_o for_o these_o emperor_n rise_n will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o this_o beast_n rise_v their_o rise_n be_v about_o the_o 750_o or_o 766._o neither_o be_v it_o of_o that_o continuance_n nor_o will_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o character_n agree_v to_o it_o of_o have_v that_o seat_n etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o empire_n be_v by_o many_o count_v a_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n pencerus_n in_o vita_fw-la caroli_n magnâ—â—_n which_o can_v never_o be_v say_v of_o this_o beast_n rise_v the_o like_a reason_n also_o will_v strike_v against_o the_o german_a emperor_n or_o that_o elective_a succession_n bring_v in_o by_o otho_n the_o three_o and_o carolus_n the_o four_o who_o may_v be_v chief_a horn_n of_o this_o beast_n crown_v by_o he_o to_o execute_v his_o decree_n and_o may_v be_v among_o these_o who_o give_v their_o power_n to_o this_o beast_n but_o can_v be_v the_o beast_n himself_o conclusion_n 2._o by_o this_o first_o beast_n than_o be_v understand_v antichrist_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o character_n give_v 1._o he_o succee_v the_o dragon_n in_o his_o seat_n 2._o his_o rise_n reign_n and_o continuance_n agree_v to_o these_o forty_o two_o month_n desolate_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n end_v and_o begin_n with_o it_o he_o be_v worship_v not_o civil_o only_a that_o worship_n be_v no_o fault_n in_o itself_o but_o religious_o as_o no_o emperor_n be_v he_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n and_o take_v â—â—_o title_n to_o he_o over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n their_o submission_n to_o he_o be_v voluntary_a and_o with_o admiration_n which_o be_v never_o to_o any_o civil_a state_n he_o have_v crown_v horn_n and_o king_n under_o he_o who_o reverence_v he_o which_o will_v more_o particular_o appear_v in_o open_v the_o word_n for_o all_o speak_v here_o agree_v to_o one_o beast_n and_o in_o one_o state_n or_o condition_n to_o wit_n under_o the_o last_o head_n when_o the_o wound_n which_o the_o six_o get_v be_v heal_v thing_n to_o come_v bring_v represent_v to_o john_n as_o past_a the_o beast_n thus_o heal_v in_o his_o head_n be_v admire_v worship_v follow_v etc._n etc._n to_o he_o power_n over_o the_o saint_n be_v give_v allude_v as_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o antichrist_n case_n to_o antiochus_n dan._n so_o either_o antichrist_n be_v no_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n or_o he_o be_v set_v out_o by_o this_o beast_n who_o this_o long_a continue_v and_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o dragon_n be_v again_o worship_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o to_o speak_v in_o short_a then_o here_o be_v set_v out_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o antichristian_a or_o head_v with_o antichrist_n have_v now_o the_o six_o head_n which_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o throw_n down_o of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n again_o heal_v by_o the_o papacy_n become_v the_o seven_o for_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o and_o to_o this_o empire_n as_o under_o this_o head_n agree_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v unto_o here_o consider_v it_o as_o represent_v that_o same_o civil_a state_n now_o the_o seven_o time_n carry_v another_o head_n of_o blasphemy_n yet_o again_o repeat_v under_o another_o type_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v nor_o to_o be_v the_o same_o head_n though_o on_o the_o same_o beast_n with_o that_o which_o be_v wound_v nor_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n altogether_o with_o the_o former_a it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v general_o otherways_o expound_v by_o learned_a interpreter_n whereof_o some_o do_v expound_v this_o first_o beast_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o roman_a civil_a empire_n become_v christian_a other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o complex_fw-la body_n of_o king_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o mede_n call_v it_o universitas_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o incolarum_fw-la and_o so_o they_o distinguish_v this_o beast_n as_o represent_v some_o civil_a power_n from_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n follow_v which_o to_o they_o be_v antichrist_n and_o a_o ecclesiastic_a state_n yet_o upon_o the_o matter_n there_o will_v be_v find_v no_o great_a difference_n for_o even_o these_o acknowledge_v this_o civil_a power_n whether_o consist_v in_o emperor_n or_o king_n to_o be_v act_v and_o make_v use_n of_o by_o this_o ecclesiastic_a beast_n which_o be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o head_n act_v these_o horn_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o get_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o head_n whereby_o the_o rest_n be_v sway_v beside_o if_o we_o look_v narrow_o to_o this_o description_n we_o may_v well_o call_v emperor_n as_o they_o now_o be_v or_o king_n horn_n of_o this_o beast_n but_o can_v account_v they_o the_o beast_n itself_o but_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o and_o under_o he_o for_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v that_o which_o support_v the_o whore_n chap._n 17._o which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o same_o forename_a author_n to_o be_v the_o ecclesiastic_a beast_n again_o this_o beast_n have_v its_o beginning_n immediate_o after_o the_o close_a of_o heathenish_a persecution_n that_o can_v neither_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o of_o that_o university_n of_o king_n we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o horn_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v crown_v that_o be_v have_v supreme_a civil_a power_n can_v be_v think_v subject_n to_o any_o other_o civil_a power_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a here_o that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o these_o who_o bear_v this_o mark_n and_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o that_o be_v seal_v whereby_o all_o papist_n be_v include_v as_o under_o his_o power_n and_o see_v this_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o emperor_n who_o dominion_n be_v not_o of_o such_o extent_n so_o neither_o can_v this_o beast_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o again_o it_o can_v be_v the_o university_n of_o king_n for_o they_o be_v horn_n act_v by_o this_o beast_n and_o so_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o as_o we_o will_v often_o find_v they_o as_o chap._n 17._o these_o horn_n be_v turn_v to_o hate_v the_o whore_n which_o be_v support_v by_o this_o beast_n chap._n 19_o this_o beast_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n with_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o first_o beast_n according_a to_o that_o learned_a author_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o all_o these_o king_n or_o emperor_n go_v to_o the_o pit_n as_o if_o none_o of_o they_o can_v remain_v after_o antichrist_n especial_o consider_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v some_o of_o these_o king_n who_o be_v former_o horn_n of_o this_o beast_n to_o become_v instrument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n against_o the_o whore_n we_o conclude_v it_o therefore_o as_o most_o safe_a and_o consistent_a with_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o expound_v this_o first_o beast_n of_o antichrist_n who_o act_v these_o horn_n and_o to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n willing_o give_v their_o power_n and_o so_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o kingdom_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n conclus_fw-la 3._o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o these_o two_o beast_n must_v be_v upon_o the_o matter_n one_o the_o last_o hold_v forth_o no_o different_a state_n but_o the_o same_o which_o the_o former_a hold_v forth_o in_o a_o different_a notion_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o or_o of_o its_o rise_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o continuance_n but_o it_o become_v one_o in_o all_o these_o with_o the_o former_a therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v but_o one_o name_n one_o character_n and_o one_o beast_n or_o number_n always_o speak_v of_o yea_o they_o have_v one_o sea_n commission_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v design_v by_o one_o beast_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 7._o speak_v of_o as_o one_o chap._n 17._o yea_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 13._o be_v call_v this_o very_a city_n or_o empire_n rome_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o woman_n certain_o be_v the_o antichristian_a church_n but_o that_o woman_n vers_n 18._o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a government_n or_o state_n from_o that_o civil_a state_n or_o from_o antichrist_n state_n but_o that_o same_o support_v by_o its_o civil_a power_n therefore_o they_o be_v one_o thus_o we_o see_v every_o one_o of_o these_o conclusion_n do_v follow_v each_o other_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o civil_a empire_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o first_o beast_n
almost_o like_a to_o a_o widow_n before_o this_o now_o receive_v a_o court_n pope_n cardinal_n and_o her_o solitariness_n be_v help_v and_o she_o look_v out_o again_o as_o majestical_o and_o commander-like_a by_o this_o head_n as_o by_o any_o other_o that_o this_o be_v the_o heal_n here_o understand_v appear_v by_o the_o effect_n 1._o the_o admiration_n that_o then_o follow_v in_o the_o worldâ—_n and_o the_o thanks_o they_o in_o effect_n give_v the_o devil_n for_o this_o service_n as_o general_o better_a content_n with_o this_o than_o with_o any_o other_o head_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o the_o particular_a effect_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v all_z the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v more_o to_o wonder_v after_o than_o at_o the_o beast_n here_o begin_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o enchantment_n on_o the_o world_n after_o this_o heal_n which_o be_v not_o before_o 2._o this_o admiration_n after_o the_o beast_n be_v more_o particular_o set_v forth_o afterward_o it_o imply_v 1._o a_o unexpected_a amazement_n as_o at_o the_o see_v of_o something_o they_o have_v not_o see_v or_o think_v to_o see_v so_o soon_o and_o certain_o the_o wicked_a world_n can_v not_o have_v expect_v again_o a_o idolatrous_a head_n so_o soon_o 2._o it_o import_v a_o sort_n of_o divine_a or_o religious_a reverence_n or_o dote_v on_o the_o beast_n superstitious_o for_o it_o be_v after_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v clear_a afterward_o as_o hold_v out_o a_o estimation_n of_o some_o religious_a thing_n in_o this_o head_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n vicar_n more_o than_o in_o any_o which_o go_v before_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o civil_a state_n 3._o it_o import_v a_o willingness_n or_o gladsomeness_n in_o the_o do_n of_o this_o as_o affect_v or_o delight_v with_o it_o it_o be_v otherways_o express_v by_o enchant_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n mens_fw-la wicked_a nature_n that_o love_v whore_v from_o god_n now_o welcome_v exceed_o this_o corrupt_a beast_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o drinketh-in_a in_o a_o delude_a way_n his_o fornication_n willing_o where_o we_o have_v a_o emblame_a of_o man_n nature_n 2._o the_o party_n admire_v be_v all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v as_o large_a dominion_n and_o possible_o more_o under_o this_o head_n heal_v than_o ever_o any_o head_n have_v before_o he_o it_o be_v all_o who_o be_v not_o elect_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a again_o that_o this_o beast_n wondered-aft_a be_v antichrist_n and_o this_o admiration_n or_o worship_n be_v more_o than_o civil_a he_o have_v exceed_v many_o yea_o emperor_n king_n and_o great_a man_n give_v their_o power_n to_o he_o and_o that_o willing_o chap._n 17._o which_o they_o never_o do_v to_o any_o other_o in_o a_o word_n say_v he_o when_o this_o head_n come_v up_o this_o beast_n get_v more_o follower_n and_o other_o sort_n of_o respect_n than_o ever_o before_o for_o clear_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o heal_a consider_v this_o wound_n must_v be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v flight_n which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o fall_n of_o idolatrous_a emperor_n for_o this_o heal_v head_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o woman_n flight_n therefore_o this_o wound_n must_v be_v before_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o though_o this_o heal_n immediate_o appear_v not_o as_o be_v say_v 2._o consider_v that_o at_o that_o time_n five_o head_n be_v pass_v the_o seven_o to_o come_v which_o rise_v after_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o wound_a head_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o or_o papacy_n it_o be_v not_o wound_v here_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o be_v before_o these_o forty_o two_o month_n begin_v and_o during_o that_o time_n it_o have_v power_n and_o be_v not_o wound_v it_o must_v be_v then_o the_o six_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o suffer_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o woman_n begin_v to_o flee_v now_o there_o be_v then_o no_o wound_n in_o the_o temporal_a grandour_n glory_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v as_o great_a under_o constantine_n as_o ever_o therefore_o he_o be_v know_v by_o that_o name_n constantine_n the_o great_a it_o must_v then_o be_v the_o change_n we_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v 3._o add_v if_o the_o papacye_n rise_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o heal_n of_o this_o wound_n then_o must_v the_o wound_n be_v such_o a_o want_n or_o change_v as_o papacy_n supply_v but_o papacy_n heal_v this_o and_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n this_o beast_n which_o endure_v forty_o two_o month_n and_o have_v power_n from_o the_o dragon_n heal_v and_o recover_v this_o seat_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o sit_v again_o in_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v papacy_n as_o be_v prove_v and_o will_v chap._n 17._o more_o full_o appear_v now_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o devil_n aim_v at_o by_o the_o papacye_n settle_v at_o rome_n be_v the_o recover_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o he_o lose_v and_o by_o the_o pope_n mean_n again_o by_o idol_n and_o image_n the_o devil_n be_v worship_v chap._n 9.20_o and_o here_o v_o 2._o ergo_fw-la the_o remove_v this_o idolatrous_a worship_n by_o public_a authority_n which_o be_v the_o dragon_n cast_v from_o heaven_n chap._n 12._o be_v the_o wound_n here_o beside_o temporal_a overrun_v of_o the_o empire_n by_o goth_n vandal_n and_o such_o like_a can_v neither_o be_v call_v one_o wound_n because_o it_o be_v frequent_a nor_o attribute_v to_o this_o seven_o head_n because_o out_o of_o it_o the_o pope_n reap_v still_o advantage_n as_o also_o they_o suit_v not_o this_o time_n nor_o be_v the_o emperor_n heal_v after_o these_o incursion_n so_o as_o to_o have_v more_o follow_v than_o before_o and_o the_o emperor_n not_o be_v head_n after_o they_o become_v christian_n as_o will_v be_v clear_a chap._n 17._o and_o it_o not_o be_v they_o who_o be_v wonder_v at_o as_o this_o head_n after_o its_o heal_n be_v it_o can_v therefore_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o but_o as_o be_v say_v lecture_n ii_o vers._n 4._o and_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o 5._o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n 6._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n 8._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n describe_v antichrist_n under_o a_o secular_a notion_n of_o civil_a power_n it_o set_v he_o out_o first_o in_o his_o rise_n vers_n 1_o 2_o 3._o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o what_o state_n he_o belong_v to_o wit_n that_o of_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a vers_n 1._o 2._o of_o what_o nature_n he_o be_v he_o be_v compound_v of_o monstrous_a quality_n vers_fw-la 2._o 3._o to_o what_o time_n or_o revolution_n of_o that_o roman_a state_n he_o belong_v to_o wit_n that_o which_o after_o the_o wound_a head_n be_v heal_v and_o the_o horn_n have_v get_v crown_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o civil_a empire_n be_v weaken_v and_o divide_v in_o sundry_a kingdom_n and_o the_o pope_n step_v up_o to_o act_v they_o all_o 2._o his_o reign_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o rise_n after_o this_o head_n be_v seal_v be_v set_v down_o from_o vers_n 4._o forward_o in_o four_o step_n or_o effect_n first_o towards_o the_o graceless_a world_n he_o obtain_v much_o respect_n and_o applause_n from_o they_o even_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o that_o he_o rule_v among_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n vers_fw-la 4._o the_o second_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n vers_fw-la 5._o the_o three_o contain_v his_o blasphemy_n or_o doctrine_n towards_o god_n vers_fw-la 6._o the_o four_o and_o last_o his_o persecution_n against_o the_o saint_n or_o his_o practice_n towards_o they_o vers_n 7._o and_o 8._o the_o universality_n of_o the_o subjection_n he_o get_v or_o of_o the_o power_n he_o have_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o reprobate_a world_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o dragon_n who_o give_v he_o that_o power_n the_o first_o effect_n after_o his_o rise_n vers_n 4._o be_v set_v out_o in_o three_o step_n
success_n they_o be_v bring_v together_o in_o armageddon_n vers_fw-la 16._o and_o before_o this_o after_o the_o preparation_n in_o parenthesis_n there_o be_v cast_v in_o a_o word_n both_o of_o warning_n and_o of_o comfort_n behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_a be_v he_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 15._o 1._o the_o author_n be_v design_v by_o three_o name_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o party_n under_o diverse_a consideration_n the_o dragon_n be_v the_o same_o mention_v chap._n 12.8_o 9_o to_o wit_n the_o devil_n here_o act_v not_o immediate_o but_o for_o support_v his_o lieutenant_n the_o beast_n to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o power_n chap._n 13._o leave_v nothing_o that_o hell_n can_v do_v for_o that_o end_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o first_o beast_n name_v chap._n 13._o to_o wit_n the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v head_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o rome_n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o two_o horn_a beast_n chap._n 13.11_o for_o chap._n 19_o 20._o the_o false_a prophet_n work_v miracle_n before_o the_o first_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o very_a work_n of_o that_o two_o horn_a beast_n chap._n 13._o and_o his_o place_n only_o he_o be_v call_v here_o the_o false_a prophet_n because_o that_o vizorn_v of_o respect_n to_o the_o lamb_n which_o former_o he_o pretend_v be_v now_o take_v away_o and_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n be_v now_o discover_v to_o be_v the_o great_a deceiver_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o as_o these_o two_o beast_n be_v one_o chap._n 13._o as_o be_v there_o clear_v so_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n one_o here_o for_o chap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 19_o the_o beast_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o vers_n 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n yet_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o all_o civil_a power_n under_o the_o name_n of_o king_n as_o châ—p_n 17._o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o beast_n and_o whore_n as_o they_o that_o shall_v once_o support_v she_o and_o afterward_o hate_v she_o neither_o can_v the_o emperor_n be_v seclude_v from_o that_o reckon_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o supreme_a civil_a power_n 2._o they_o be_v both_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n together_o vers_n 20._o and_o the_o now-roman_a empire_n likely_a be_v either_o destroy_v or_o turn_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o hate_v he_o under_o the_o four_o and_o five_o vial_n 3._o they_o boâ—h_o end_v together_o and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o succession_n of_o emperor_n or_o civil_a state_n represent_v these_o part_n or_o power_n after_o the_o pope_n overthrow_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o three_o name_v distinct_o to_o show_v what_o concur_v for_o support_v papacy_n devilish_a subtillity_n temporal_a power_n and_o deep_a hypocrisy_n in_o a_o word_n all_o unlawful_a and_o carnal_a shift_n and_o that_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a be_v make_v use_n of_o second_o these_o inferior_a agent_n be_v several_a way_n describe_v 1._o in_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v spirit_n not_o proper_o for_o spirit_n as_o such_o can_v be_v see_v neither_o be_v it_o such_o that_o can_v treat_v with_o king_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o war_n as_o send_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n but_o spirit_n 1._o for_o their_o activity_n and_o nimblnesse_n in_o compass_v their_o design_n 2._o because_o they_o call_v themselves_o spiritual_a man_n in_o opposition_n to_o laic_n such_o as_o the_o pope_n negotiator_n be_v as_o nuncios_fw-la legate_n jesuit_n etc._n etc._n be_v exceed_v meet_o take_v in_o here_o for_o their_o institution_n oath_n and_o way_n of_o proceed_v answer_v well_o to_o that_o of_o these_o frog_n as_o singular_o commissionated_a to_o spread_v themselves_o through_o the_o world_n to_o engage_v all_o king_n against_o christ_n follower_n who_o may_v also_o have_v lie_v spirit_n wait_v on_o they_o to_o make_v their_o embassage_n effectual_a as_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n have_v 1_o king_n 22._o to_o which_o this_o may_v allude_v 2._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o quality_n they_o be_v unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n 1._o in_o their_o rise_n not_o of_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o be_v call_v so_o vers_n 14._o as_o all_o their_o order_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n plant_n therefore_o compare_v to_o locust_n châ—p_n 9_o 2._o in_o their_o end_n devilish_a opposite_a to_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v 3._o in_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v by_o all_o mean_v devilish_a instrument_n etc._n etc._n as_o murder_n treason_n lie_n equivocation_n etc._n etc._n they_o care_v not_o what_o if_o they_o may_v effectuate_v their_o design_n for_o support_v the_o beast_n 4._o in_o their_o life_n filthy_a and_o loathsome_a like_a frog_n that_o use_v marsh_n which_o in_o reformation_n be_v not_o cleanse_v ezek._n 47.11_o so_o that_o brood_n continue_v in_o these_o place_n which_o remain_v unhealed_a and_o haunt_v such_o company_n 3._o in_o their_o number_n they_o be_v three_o that_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n in_o the_o 11._o chap._n when_o christ_n cause_n be_v low_a he_o have_v but_o two_o witness_n antichrist_n have_v three_o as_o it_o were_v more_o do_v back_n he_o to_o his_o last_o than_o christ_n have_v so_o tenacious_a and_o constant_a be_v man_n in_o evil_n rather_o than_o good_a three_o also_o to_o suit_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o commissionate_v they_o so_o some_o act_n devilish_o and_o subt_o as_o from_o the_o dragon_n represent_v he_o other_o by_o mâ—ght_n and_o civil_a negotiation_n carry_v the_o business_n as_o servant_n to_o prince_n a_o three_o sort_n counterfeit_v religion_n either_o by_o pretend_v many_o miracle_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o their_o party_n or_o strengthen_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v great_a wonder_n themselves_o for_o cover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o strengthen_v their_o cause_n and_o according_a to_o this_o threefold_a commission_n they_o act_n 3._o this_o design_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o these_o agent_n be_v more_o particular_o hold_v forth_o in_o four_o thing_n 1._o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o power_n whether_o christian_n or_o heathen_a that_o will_v join_v against_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n follower_n the_o commission_n must_v be_v send_v to_o he_o and_o he_o not_o be_v a_o sender_n but_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dragon_n distinct_o suppon_v no_o distinct_a visible_a power_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o in_o the_o other_o likewise_o by_o the_o dragon_n can_v be_v mean_v heathen_a persecuter_n for_o they_o be_v send_v unâ—o_o by_o the_o beast_n also_o and_o do_v not_o send_v but_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n now_o appear_v both_o lâ—ke_a a_o dragon_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n 2._o their_o errand_n be_v to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n that_o iâ—_n to_o a_o eminent_a appear_v of_o god_n in_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o not_o that_o this_o be_v their_o intention_n to_o fight_v against_o god_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v chap._n 19_o or_o to_o meet_v his_o vengeance_n but_o that_o in_o god_n providence_n thiâ—_n be_v make_v the_o result_n of_o all_o and_o though_o they_o think_v its_o fight_n for_o christ_n vicar_n yet_o he_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n a_o fight_v against_o god_n almighty_a for_o it_o be_v to_o oppose_v his_o church_n rise_v and_o in_o that_o battle_n god_n be_v party_n 3._o the_o instrument_n be_v more_o clear_o design_v spirit_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n suit_v well_o with_o such_o a_o commission_n 4._o the_o mean_n how_o they_o prevail_v it_o be_v by_o work_a miracle_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o natural_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o special_a dexterity_n to_o do_v and_o compass_v thing_n can_v out_o of_o natural_a cause_n easy_o and_o real_o bring_v forth_o which_o may_v be_v wonderful_a to_o man_n who_o can_v act_v nothing_o like_o these_o or_o by_o his_o deceit_n make_v man_n believe_v he_o do_v thing_n of_o themselves_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o do_v not_o real_o perform_v but_o delude_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v perform_v such_o be_v the_o beast_n miracle_n chap._n 13.12_o or_o by_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o all_o their_o legend_n of_o counterfeit_a miracle_n be_v true_a which_o they_o make_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o thus_o persuade_v man_n to_o support_v their_o babylon_n before_o he_o set_v down_o the_o success_n of_o this_o negotiation_n which_o be_v vers_n 16._o he_o cast_v in_o vers_fw-la 15._o a_o word_n of_o warning_n and_o comfort_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o parenthesis_n as_o
seven_o hill_n and_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o which_o in_o john_n time_n have_v power_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o know_a thing_n that_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n see_v also_o his_o 3._o book_n cap._n â—_o the_o same_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o estiâ—s_n in_o 4._o sent._n dist._n 47._o s._n 9_o and_o of_o ribera_n upon_o the_o place_n the_o rhemist_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o rome_n heathen_a may_v be_v understand_v herâ—_n and_o alcazar_n confirm_v it_o also_o cornelius_n â—_o lapide_fw-la blasius_n viegas_n and_o other_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n do_v constrain_v it_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o it_o be_v local_a situation_n this_o whore_n be_v a_o city_n sit_v on_o seven_o hill_n in_o johns_n time_n whereof_o afterward_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o empire_n or_o city_n which_o have_v before_o that_o change_a five_o sort_n of_o government_n have_v then_o the_o â—â—xth_n unto_o which_o one_o other_o be_v to_o succeed_v as_o pope_n have_v do_v who_o be_v not_o come_v in_o johns_n time_n 3._o it_o be_v vers_n 18_o clear_a from_o its_o dominion_n she_o be_v that_o city_n that_o great_a city_n which_o then_o command_v all_o the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o ground_n i_o say_v make_v even_o the_o adversary_n apply_v it_o to_o rome_n but_o they_o fall_v in_o two_o foolish_a shiftâ—_n â—ome_v apply_v it_o to_o rome_n heathen_a other_o to_o rome_n under_o the_o antichrist_n who_o they_o say_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v of_o these_o we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n and_o â—ow_o premit_fw-la 1._o that_o this_o beast_n that_o bear_v or_o carry_v the_o woman_n be_v the_o same_o mention_v chap._n 11._o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o kill_v the_o witness_n and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o beast_n chap._n 13._o their_o rise_n be_v one_o with_o this_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n vers_n â—_o their_o description_n in_o head_n horn_n and_o exercise_v in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n and_o maintain_v blasphemy_n and_o the_o time_n that_o they_o belong_v unto_o will_v be_v one_o that_o beast_n chap._n 13._o rise_v after_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o six_o head_n this_o when_o that_o government_n which_o then_o be_v be_v expire_v yet_o fall_v they_o under_o diverse_a consideration_n as_o the_o two_o beast_n former_o chap._n 13._o the_o beast_n be_v as_o the_o husband_n or_o rather_o adulterer_n the_o woman_n the_o wife_n or_o whore_n the_o woman_n represent_v a_o apostate_n church_n or_o the_o body_n the_o beast_n here_o support_v she_o point_v at_o the_o head_n or_o mongrel_n power_n sustain_v she_o and_o act_v she_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o absolutnesse_n tyranny_n and_o persecution_n though_o in_o a_o kind_a distinct_a from_o the_o former_a yeâ—â—_n become_v they_o one_o as_o we_o will_v hear_v 2._o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a propinquity_n betwixt_o the_o woman_n or_o whore_n and_o this_o beast_n they_o belong_v to_o one_o time_n for_o the_o beast_n carry_v she_o and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d together_o they_o â—re_n of_o one_o colour_n scurâ—â—â—_n they_o have_v both_o blasphemy_n on_o they_o and_o fornication_n the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o both_o be_v up_o together_o the_o woman_n be_v great_a when_o the_o king_n give_v the_o beast_n their_o power_n when_o they_o withdraw_v iâ—_n than_o she_o come_v down_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o dragon_n chap._n 13._o be_v her_o seat_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o hill_n from_o which_o nearness_n 〈◊〉_d evident_a they_o must_v dwell_v together_o 3._o this_o beast_n than_o must_v signify_v such_o a_o empire_n and_o dominion_n as_o do_v not_o only_o support_v rome_n the_o city_n but_o rome_n a_o whore_n and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o temporal_a head_n mere_o by_o force_n keep_v down_o man_n under_o it_o as_o do_v the_o old_a roman_a empire_n but_o such_o a_o head_n as_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o as_o be_v chap_n 13._o and_o here_o also_o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o such_o a_o head_n as_o when_o ten_o king_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a temporal_a empire_n shall_v assume_v dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o themselves_o and_o withdraw_v from_o he_o yet_o willing_o they_o shall_v yield_v their_o power_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o this_o beast_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o reverence_v he_o the_o whore_n be_v in_o no_o fear_n by_o they_o but_o when_o they_o cast_v he_o off_o than_o she_o be_v burn_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o by_o the_o woman_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v describe_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a church_n chap._n 12.1_o call_v a_o woman_n there_o so_o by_o the_o beast_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o roman_a sea_n or_o the_o papal_a power_n by_o which_o this_o whore_n be_v support_v and_o to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v their_o power_n and_o after_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v long_o wonder_v as_o be_v clear_v chap._n 13._o of_o this_o same_o beast_n and_o the_o proposition_n lay_v down_o there_o be_v also_o to_o be_v apply_v here_o 4._o we_o will_v consider_v at_o what_o time_n this_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o whore_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o power_n which_o govern_v rome_n which_o be_v the_o beast_n as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o woman_n there_o be_v these_o character_n to_o find_v it_o out_o by_o which_o now_o at_o the_o entry_n we_o shall_v but_o in_o general_a propound_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o beast_n shall_v appear_v as_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n vers_n 8._o to_o wit_n in_o the_o last_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n before_o his_o utter_a ruin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n any_o lawful_a succeed_a power_n which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o pit_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o dragon_n give_v chap._n 13._o a_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n invent_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n such_o as_o be_v universal_a bishop_n prince_n of_o pastor_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v no_o mere_a civil_a power_n though_o persecute_v for_o then_o as_o it_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v ascend_v from_o the_o pit_n and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v a_o foreign_a government_n of_o a_o other_o rise_v than_o these_o which_o go_v before_o such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v distinct_a and_o different_a from_o emperor_n 2._o it_o be_v rome_n under_o the_o last_o head_n of_o seven_o whereof_o five_o be_v but_o past_a in_o john_n time_n and_o caesar_n be_v the_o six_o the_o seven_o call_v the_o eight_o for_o his_o twofold_a consideration_n as_o chap._n 13._o then_o be_v not_o come_v for_o this_o last_o head_n be_v express_o call_v the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 11._o therefore_o rome_n under_o none_o of_o the_o first_o six_o government_n be_v the_o beast_n here_o but_o under_o the_o seven_o or_o eight_o which_o in_o rome_n succeed_v to_o emperor_n or_o caesar_n for_o this_o last_o be_v to_o have_v none_o after_o it_o a_o three_o character_n be_v to_o try_v the_o time_n by_o the_o horn_n that_o government_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n which_o shall_v have_v with_o it_o ten_o king_n reign_v which_o have_v not_o receive_v their_o kingdom_n in_o john_n time_n vers_fw-la 12._o again_o it_o agree_v to_o that_o state_n of_o rome_n when_o other_o king_n that_o have_v withdraw_v their_o temporal_a subjection_n from_o the_o emperor_n shall_v yet_o unanimous_o and_o harmonious_o of_o their_o own_o good_a will_n give_v their_o power_n unto_o and_o be_v at_o the_o devotion_n of_o this_o beast_n 3._o these_o king_n shall_v be_v especial_o employ_v by_o this_o beast_n in_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n till_o god_n discover_v the_o whore_n rottenness_n to_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o vers_n 14._o compare_v with_o vers_n 16_o 17._o it_o must_v then_o be_v applicable_a to_o that_o time_n when_o persecution_n abound_v through_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v when_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o be_v kill_v chap._n 11._o and_o 13._o a_o four_o character_n we_o take_v from_o that_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v call_v a_o whore_n therefore_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o heathen_a rome_n for_o she_o be_v not_o then_o marry_v nor_o ever_o call_v a_o whore_n 5._o the_o last_o thing_n we_o premit_fw-la be_v concern_v the_o time_n mention_v as_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v when_o they_o be_v particular_o difference_v
to_o be_v account_v truth_n as_o he_o please_v and_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o so_o sovera_o as_o none_o may_v say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o vid._n gloss_n in_o exâ—ravag_n joan._n 22_o de_fw-fr concessione_n prabenda_fw-la etc._n etc._n tit_n 4._o cap._n 2._o papa_n gaudet_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la poâ—estaâ—is_fw-la â—ec_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la audâ—at_fw-la dicere_fw-la domine_fw-la quid_fw-la ista_fw-la facis_fw-la but_o 3._o all_o this_o he_o do_v say_v they_o not_o only_o authoritative_o but_o infallible_o as_o be_v free_a from_o err_v for_o his_o determination_n be_v the_o first_o rule_n and_o it_o be_v so_o because_o he_o have_v determine_v so_o and_o this_o determination_n be_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o fact_n as_o the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n confirm_v of_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o say_v they_o he_o can_v be_v mistake_v now_o all_o these_o be_v pleaded-for_a as_o essential_a to_o this_o power_n without_o which_o they_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v pope_n and_o so_o essential_a that_o they_o make_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n fundamental_a to_o christianity_n at_o least_o to_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v clear_o not_o only_o without_o scripture_n but_o against_o it_o yea_o to_o the_o overturning_a of_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n to_o have_v scripture_n or_o not_o if_o all_o these_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v never_o commit_v such_o unlimited_a power_n to_o man_n no_o not_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v singular_o type_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v strong_a presumption_n here_o that_o the_o power_n found_v on_o such_o pillar_n must_v not_o be_v of_o god_n for_o be_v no_o such_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o any_o than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pope_n warrantable_o because_o these_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o and_o indeed_o except_o it_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v so_o his_o power_n have_v fall_v long_o since_o for_o no_o commission_n can_v be_v show_v for_o many_o of_o his_o practice_n but_o tradition_n and_o constant_a custom_n of_o their_o pope_n as_o their_o casuist_n must_v confess_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o general_o in_o their_o schoolman_n and_o casuit_n the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o determine_v their_o conclusion_n be_v often_o not_o scripture_n but_o such_o a_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o pope_n and_o the_o like_a 4._o if_o we_o consider_v their_o outward_a grandour_n and_o pomp_n that_o emperor_n and_o king_n must_v kiss_v their_o foot_n hold_v their_o stirrup_n walk_v at_o their_o foot_n give_v they_o homage_n that_o they_o must_v be_v so_o wait_v on_o and_o carry_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cover_v while_o other_o be_v bareheaded_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o can_v have_v no_o show_n in_o the_o word_n nor_o example_n in_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o be_v as_o baronius_n grant_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v cap._n 13._o derive_v from_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la it_o must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o come_v from_o the_o pit_n as_o its_o pattern_n do_v which_o be_v our_o four_o assertion_n 5._o if_o we_o will_v consider_v that_o office_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n pretend_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n suppose_v it_o but_o in_o ecclesiastic_a lawful_a thing_n whereby_o recourse_n ultimate_o be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o he_o as_o the_o only_a exercer_n of_o that_o power_n and_o office_n we_o may_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n that_o such_o power_n as_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v give_v or_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n i_o mean_v even_o a_o supreme_a power_n in_o lawful_a thing_n lay_v aside_o their_o infallibility_n and_o absolute_a unlimited_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v separate_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n express_o or_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n of_o due_a belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o whoever_o shall_v come_v to_o possess_v that_o sea_n shall_v be_v invest_v with_o this_o catholic_a charge_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o warrant_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o a_o plant_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v but_o must_v have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o pit_n that_o without_o his_o warrant_n will_v meddle_v so_o liberal_o with_o his_o matter_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v full_a in_o the_o enumeration_n qualification_n ordinance_n calling_n and_o direction_n etc._n etc._n of_o pastor_n yea_o of_o deacon_n in_o particular_a charge_n shall_v yet_o be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o this_o supreme_a officer_n wherein_z as_o to_o they_o as_o bellarmine_n faith_n the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v contain_v praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la lib_n de_fw-fr pont._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la rei_fw-la christianae_n agitur_fw-la and_o there_o apply_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o cornerstone_n of_o the_o building_n isa._n 28.16_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o pope_n we_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o that_o as_o this_o power_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n under_o the_o former_a four_o consideration_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o person_n that_o assume_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o he_o must_v be_v still_o from_o the_o pit_n see_v he_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o even_o as_o they_o will_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n or_o any_o other_o if_o they_o shall_v assume_v this_o power_n without_o just_a title_n this_o we_o shall_v hold_v at_o only_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o warrant_v not_o he_o to_o exerce_fw-la that_o absolute_a and_o universal_a dominion_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a which_o he_o pretend_v unto_o and_o this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o our_o purpose_n for_o if_o it_o fail_v as_o to_o that_o person_n all_o that_o pretend_a power_n will_v fall_v for_o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v particular_o if_o they_o for_o their_o deep_a meddle_v in_o christ_n affair_n as_o his_o vicar_n can_v give_v any_o warrant_n to_o beat_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a simple_o to_o inquire_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o at_o all_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v not_o competent_a to_o he_o then_o he_o usurp_v and_o see_v as_o bollarmine_n assert_v no_o other_o can_v pretend_v warrant_n to_o that_o power_n then_o if_o it_o fall_v in_o he_o it_o will_v fall_v altogether_o see_v christ_n have_v not_o show_v his_o will_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o account_v so_o of_o any_o without_o his_o warrant_n which_o can_v be_v produce_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o this_o assertion_n have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o at_o first_o appear_v for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o christ_n institution_n then_o he_o have_v determine_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v so_o for_o warrant_v his_o people_n obedience_n but_o this_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o have_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o denomination_n of_o the_o office_n nor_o qualification_n of_o the_o officer_n no_o limit_n to_o the_o power_n no_o rule_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n nor_o ground_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v discern_v who_o it_o be_v to_o who_o such_o obedience_n be_v due_a in_o particular_a and_o to_o none_o other_o than_o it_o can_v be_v warrant_v by_o he_o who_o have_v do_v it_o in_o all_o other_o officer_n full_o and_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o moses_n in_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o father_n house_n but_o according_a to_o this_o assertion_n the_o former_a be_v truth_n the_o pope_n can_v give_v no_o such_o evidence_n either_o as_o to_o the_o office_n or_o the_o person_n exerce_v it_o ergo._fw-la in_o prosecute_a this_n see_v we_o have_v the_o negative_a the_o probation_n be_v incumbent_n to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v out_o the_o affirmative_a that_o not_o only_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v warrant_n for_o he_o to_o exerce_fw-la it_z and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o argue_v no_o other_o can_v claim_v it_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o we_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v from_o scripture_n what_o more_o just_a title_n he_o have_v to_o it_o than_o other_o otherwise_o any_o bishop_n may_v so_o argue_v no_o other_o can_v claim_v it_o
prophet_n be_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o church_n force_v to_o flee_v it_o be_v like_a it_o hold_v out_o a_o temporal_a freedom_n suit_v with_o these_o end_n and_o free_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n they_o lie_v under_o before_o for_o if_o in_o suffer_v time_n saint_n still_o reign_v spiritual_o then_o that_o new_a engagement_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n will_v not_o interrupt_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o reign_n not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o but_o for_o the_o length_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o they_o still_o do_v reign_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o pure_o and_o only_o spiritual_a we_o shall_v more_o particular_o speak_v of_o it_o according_a to_o these_o ground_n in_o the_o lecture_n follow_v only_o now_o from_o what_o be_v say_v we_o may_v gather_v as_o to_o the_o event_n that_o these_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o text_n which_o both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a man_n have_v be_v father_v wrongful_o on_o this_o place_n as_o 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o earth_n personal_o and_o that_o all_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n even_o unlawful_a as_o drink_v polygamy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v invent_v by_o cerinthus_n and_o still_o count_v a_o heresy_n by_o the_o father_n even_o by_o these_o call_v chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n by_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 5_o 6._o concern_v the_o millenaries_n error_n about_o the_o thousand_o year_n see_v euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o where_o he_o show_v cerinthus_n his_o heresy_n who_o add_v sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n also_o a_o second_o error_n different_a from_o the_o former_a be_v that_o some_o profess_v to_o expect_v such_o a_o reign_n with_o christ_n on_o earth_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o enjoy_v carnal_a sinful_a pleasure_n but_o lawful_a delight_n wherewith_o they_o say_v the_o earth_n shall_v then_o abound_v of_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v iraeneus_n justin_n martyr_n lactantius_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n this_o flow_v from_o papias_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o john_n the_o disciple_n which_o make_v his_o opinion_n the_o more_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o he_o be_v not_o see_v euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n ult_n he_o also_o fall_v into_o other_o fault_n by_o follow_a tradition_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o native_a consequent_a of_o that_o principle_n 3._o there_o be_v another_o opinion_n allow_v the_o saint_n resurrection_n and_o kingdom_n before_o the_o last_o day_n on_o earth_n but_o abound_v only_o in_o spiritual_a delight_n of_o such_o augustin_n profess_v himself_o once_o to_o have_v be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v like_o also_o be_v many_o of_o these_o father_n call_v chiliast_n this_o be_v still_o account_v a_o error_n rather_o than_o a_o heresy_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o kingdom_n here_o again_o neither_o do_v these_o opinion_n spring_v from_o this_o text_n as_o 1._o that_o before_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v general_a the_o martyr_n the_o text_n say_v all_o saint_n shall_v arise_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o reign_n with_o christ_n but_o in_o heaven_n this_o be_v piscator_n opinion_n on_o the_o place_n 2._o some_o bring_v not_o christ_n down_o personal_o yet_o plead_v for_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o a_o reign_v of_o they_o with_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o alstedius_n do_v in_o his_o diatriba_fw-la de_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la apoc._n 3._o some_o go_v on_o more_o gross_o and_o add_v to_o that_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o personal_a presence_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o reign_v with_o they_o on_o earth_n thus_o henry_n archer_n and_o some_o other_o of_o late_a all_o these_o thwart_n with_o and_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o ground_n former_o lay_v down_o 4._o other_o also_o that_o begin_v these_o year_n too_o soon_o or_o expect_v too_o great_a a_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o a_o absolute_a universal_a freedom_n to_o come_v may_v see_v the_o groundlessness_n thereof_o from_o what_o be_v say_v lecture_n ii_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o to_o show_v wherein_o this_o good_a and_o excellent_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o speak_v of_o consist_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o precede_a ground_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v no_o uncouth_a nor_o strange_a thing_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o though_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o book_n be_v the_o expression_n be_v strange-like_a and_o this_o prejudice_n be_v once_o admit_v that_o some_o peculiar_a mystery_n and_o unheard_a off_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v here_o it_o have_v occasion_v the_o many_o mistake_n about_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o sum_n then_o we_o conceive_v this_o place_n to_o hold_v out_o a_o flourish_a and_o good_a condition_n for_o some_o time_n of_o the_o church-militant_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o six_o peculiar_o agree_v to_o that_o time_n and_o go_v together_o opposite_a to_o six_o thing_n wherein_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v 1._o in_o pure_a ordinance_n and_o a_o abundance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o that_o be_v a_o special_a thing_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o christ_n do_v reign_v on_o earth_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n psal._n 110._o vers_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v suitable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v who_o reign_n with_o he_o when_o he_o reign_v even_o as_o the_o church_n be_v make_v to_o flee_v when_o the_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n be_v obscure_v 2._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o ordinance_n upon_o professor_n by_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o reign_v and_o to_o be_v free_a indeed_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o much_o of_o this_o good_a condition_n must_v certain_o be_v in_o that_o dominion_n over_o sin_n opposite_a to_o that_o natural_a slavery_n and_o death_n by_o it_o under_o which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v therefore_o be_v the_o word_n bless_v and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v call_v priest_n unto_o god_n and_o oppose_v to_o the_o dead_a world_n ver_fw-la 5._o 3._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o plurality_n and_o abundance_n of_o professor_n their_o embrace_v this_o gospel_n many_o nation_n set_v their_o face_n towards_o zion_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n this_o chap._n 11._o be_v give_v as_o a_o special_a evidence_n of_o christ_n reign_n when_o the_o nation_n become_v he_o and_o thus_o their_o reign_v be_v oppose_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o multitude_n to_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o seal_a one_o who_o be_v before_o chap._n 7._o the_o two_o last_o part_n be_v compare_v together_o when_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o 2._o then_o neither_o christ_n nor_o they_o seem_v to_o reign_v but_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v again_o open_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n then_o begin_v their_o dominion_n even_o as_o their_o former_a purity_n and_o light_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o darkness_n and_o error_n that_o go_v before_o as_o judah_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v with_o god_n hos._n 11._o ult_n in_o respect_n of_o ephraim_n bondage_n in_o error_n 4._o it_o consist_v in_o a_o visible_a bold_a public_a profession_n of_o these_o saint_n by_o a_o church-state_n not_o only_o worship_v private_o as_o when_o the_o woman_n flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n but_o open_o as_o when_o the_o prophet_n put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n when_o there_o be_v nation_n together_o and_o the_o temple_n open_a and_o religion_n avow_v and_o discipline_n exercise_v then_o they_o reign_v this_o be_v oppose_v to_o their_o former_a lurk_v 5._o it_o be_v in_o outward_a freedom_n sometime_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o be_v not_o free_a to_o bear_v office_n in_o military_a or_o civil_a employment_n under_o heathen_n to_o buy_v and_o fall_v under_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o now_o either_o god_n give_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o ruler_n or_o restrain_v their_o malice_n by_o some_o counterballance_a thing_n or_o turn_v they_o to_o be_v worshipper_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v constantine_n thus_o they_o reign_v when_o they_o
here_o how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n 2._o for_o remove_v this_o strange_a thought_n we_o will_v consider_v the_o prophet_n manner_n of_o prophesy_v good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o do_v isaiah_n jeremiah_n daniel_n ezekiel_n zechariah_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n estate_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o how_o do_v all_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_a as_o the_o weak_a shall_v he_o as_o david_n their_o horn_n shall_v be_v iron_n and_o their_o hoof_n brass_n and_o they_o shall_v thresh_v the_o nation_n they_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a and_o many_o such_o like_a yet_o if_o any_o will_v draw_v from_o they_o a_o temporal_a happiness_n or_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n will_v not_o the_o event_n the_o best_a commentary_n confute_v he_o take_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n wherein_o often_o it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v no_o temporal_a thing_n nor_o this_o intend_a here_o as_o appear_z in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o expression_n be_v usual_a to_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o set_v out_o spiritual_a mercy_n or_o temporal_a deliverance_n that_o be_v but_o partial_a and_o in_o their_o event_n have_v be_v inferior_a to_o what_o the_o expression_n literal_o bear_v though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o be_v clear_a all_o alongst_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o john_n follow_v the_o expression_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o then_o safe_a to_o expound_v the_o event_n prophesy_v of_o by_o he_o in_o such_o expression_n by_o the_o event_n prophesy_v of_o by_o they_o in_o the_o like_a so_o that_o the_o apply_v of_o their_o prophecy_n to_o the_o event_n wherein_o they_o be_v fulfil_v may_v be_v a_o commentary_n to_o clear_v what_o sort_n of_o event_n be_v understand_v here_o 3._o consider_v john_n way_n in_o this_o same_o vision_n certain_o some_o thing_n yea_o many_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o these_o expression_n ver_fw-la 6._o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n must_v be_v necessary_o mean_v of_o rise_v from_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n oppose_v to_o the_o sinful_a dead_a world_n which_o continue_v dead_a and_o do_v not_o rise_v 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o resurrection_n as_o upon_o which_o freedom_n from_o the_o second_o death_n do_v flow_v but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n but_o a_o spiritual_a for_o many_o at_o the_o last_o day_n rise_v bodily_a to_o contempt_n dan._n 12._o which_o show_v that_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o 3._o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o want_n whereof_o make_v man_n liable_a to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o the_o first_o bodily_a resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o millenaries_n themselves_o for_o then_o see_v as_o they_o say_v none_o arise_v first_o but_o martyr_n none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o martyr_n but_o the_o not_o be_v bear_v again_o that_o seclude_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o expression_n concern_v the_o privilege_n which_o these_o that_o be_v raise_v here_o have_v they_o shall_v be_v priest_n to_o god_n must_v either_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v or_o we_o must_v with_o caerinthus_fw-la bring_v back_o again_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a worship_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a strain_n and_o series_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o 6._o ver_fw-la be_v necessary_o figurative_o and_o improper_o to_o be_v understand_v why_o not_o the_o latter_a part_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n we_o conclude_v then_o that_o here_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a temporal_a kingdom_n promise_v but_o such_o as_o we_o have_v before_o hint_v at_o we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o head_n wherein_o the_o question_n lie_v and_o that_o be_v concern_v the_o party_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o good_a condition_n which_o have_v also_o sundry_a branch_n 1._o it_o be_v question_v whether_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v personal_o to_o reign_v with_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n we_o answer_v negative_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v our_o lord_n presence_n personal_o and_o visible_o to_o converse_v on_o earth_n with_o his_o people_n though_o we_o will_v not_o say_v but_o there_o be_v in_o this_o time_n a_o eminent_a measure_n of_o his_o presence_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o manifestation_n in_o his_o dispensation_n more_o than_o ordinary_a that_o be_v not_o controvert_v but_o that_o personal_a presence_n we_o deny_v on_o these_o ground_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a of_o it_o and_o knit_v ever_o christ_n personal_a come_v again_o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n together_o as_o hold_v that_o out_o to_o be_v his_o errand_n if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v on_o earth_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o no_o more_o nor_o when_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 5._o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n three_o hundred_o year_n or_o that_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o or_o converse_v with_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n suffer_v with_o we_o or_o walk_v with_o we_o yes_o the_o very_a contrary_n follow_v from_o this_o place_n that_o he_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n which_o may_v be_v clear_v 1._o thus_o so_o christ_n reign_v with_o his_o saint_n and_o they_o with_o he_o as_o they_o do_v other_o thing_n with_o he_o that_o be_v suffer_v with_o he_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o imply_v not_o a_o personal_a presence_n but_o a_o spiritual_a therefore_o so_o do_v this_o and_o indeed_o saint_n reign_v be_v in_o their_o sense_n and_o in_o a_o part_n truth_n opposite_a to_o saint_n suffer_v must_v not_o then_o suffer_v with_o christ_n be_v opposite_a to_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o so_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n will_v imply_v 1._o a_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o 2._o a_o common_a interest_n and_o account_n of_o dominion_n as_o there_o be_v a_o common_a interest_n and_o account_n in_o their_o suffering_n thus_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o difference_v their_o good_a condition_n from_o the_o good_a of_o worldly_a man_n condition_n even_o as_o to_o suffer_v with_o he_o difference_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o suffering_n from_o worldly_a man_n cross_n 2._o it_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v simple_o they_o reign_v but_o reign_n with_o he_o the_o peculiarnesse_n of_o the_o dominion_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o on_o his_o side_n but_o on_o they_o for_o he_o reign_v before_o and_o after_o only_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o saint_n who_o do_v not_o so_o reign_v former_o be_v admit_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o therefore_o as_o his_o reign_n be_v ordinary_o so_o be_v it_o now_o for_o there_o be_v no_o change_n on_o his_o side_n but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o personal_a but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o ordinance_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o now_o and_o no_o otherwise_o 2._o either_o this_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o old_a chiliast_n think_v or_o it_o be_v immediate_o before_o it_o or_o during_o it_o as_o these_o that_o will_v have_v christ_n continue_v as_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o long_a time_n as_o tyllingast_n and_o other_o of_o late_a but_o the_o text_n overturn_v all_o these_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v after_o these_o thousand_o year_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v after_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o immediate_o before_o for_o 1._o gog_n and_o magog_n intervene_v and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v interrupt_v before_o that_o 2._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n but_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n from_o heaven_n see_v 1_o thess._n 4._o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n then_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v alive_a be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o he_o be_v there_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o where_o both_o these_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o be_v the_o saint_n catch_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o
and_o they_o return_v not_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o abide_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o with_o he_o for_o their_o continue_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o be_v express_o subjoin_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o be_v catch_v up_o and_o so_o supponeth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n 3._o we_o argue_v for_o prevent_v a_o objection_n thus_o at_o christ_n personal_a come_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o reign_v he_o either_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o end_n or_o he_o return_v again_o to_o heaven_n till_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v find_v not_o that_o he_o abide_v on_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n for_o 1._o than_o he_o will_v be_v long_o on_o earth_n than_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o he_o must_v continue_v to_o reign_v which_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o definit_a time_n of_o the_o saint_n thousand_o year_n dominion_n or_o he_o must_v be_v straiten_v and_o encompass_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n suffer_v again_o personal_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o his_o exaltation_n beside_o that_o this_o will_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v he_o ascend_v and_o return_v for_o 1._o that_o will_v make_v three_o come_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o of_o two_o 2._o it_o will_v divide_v his_o second_o come_v from_o the_o end_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o full_o to_o deliver_v all_o his_o people_n heb._n 9_o ver_n 27_o 28._o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n where_o these_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o second_o come_v again_o of_o christ_n and_o no_o more_o 2._o that_o that_o perfect_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o interveening_a come_n between_o his_o first_o come_v and_o this_o now_o all_o this_o will_v be_v leave_v undo_v if_o he_o shall_v before_o the_o end_n ascend_v again_o and_o leave_v the_o saint_n in_o a_o new_a difficulty_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o thousand_o year_n i_o may_v further_o add_v multitude_n of_o absurdity_n that_o this_o infer_v as_o 1._o to_o what_o end_n come_v he_o be_v it_o for_o his_o people_n comfort_n temporal_a and_o will_v he_o leave_v they_o then_o in_o a_o new_a strait_n or_o continue_v with_o they_o and_o not_o prevent_v it_o 2._o how_o converse_v he_o on_o earth_n either_o he_o must_v still_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o so_o can_v be_v in_o one_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o true_a body_n or_o he_o must_v be_v sometime_o with_o some_o and_o sometime_o with_o other_o and_o that_o consist_v not_o with_o this_o that_o they_o all_o reign_n with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n if_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o be_v to_o have_v his_o bodily_a presence_n some_o must_v always_o want_v it_o for_o it_o can_v be_v so_o on_o earth_n with_o the_o saint_n not_o yet_o make_v in_o their_o body_n spiritual_a as_o it_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o presence_n 3._o by_o his_o descend_v he_o behove_v either_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o saint_n from_o heaven_n to_o a_o earthly_a glory_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v again_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n or_o he_o must_v leave_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o their_o felicity_n by_o want_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n in_o which_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o great_a part_n consist_v be_v however_o it_o be_v impair_v 4._o let_v it_o be_v ask_v what_o come_v of_o saint_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n when_o he_o reign_v on_o earth_n either_o they_o live_v all_o that_o time_n which_o none_o can_v expect_v or_o else_o they_o die_v and_o then_o by_o death_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v with_o with_o christ_n which_o be_v with_o he_o make_v the_o saint_n willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v loose_v philip._n 1.21_o but_o be_v for_o a_o time_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o so_o in_o sum_n christ_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n prove_v neither_o for_o the_o comfort_n simple_o at_o least_o of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n we_o will_v therefore_o much_o improve_v the_o wayeâ—_n of_o presence_n we_o have_v to_o be_v at_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o these_o and_o content_o suspend_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n personal_a presence_n till_o we_o get_v it_o where_o he_o be_v it_o will_v not_o remove_v those_o absurdity_n to_o say_v with_o one_o to_o wit_n tyllingast_n 1._o that_o this_o personal_a come_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o what_o follow_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v continue_v and_o current_a nor_o 2._o to_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n continue_v on_o earth_n during_o such_o a_o time_n do_v not_o mar_v their_o glorious_a condition_n more_o than_o it_o do_v to_o angel_n to_o be_v abroad_o in_o their_o employment_n to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o at_o christ_n come_v he_o come_v in_o flame_a fire_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n the_o power_n of_o heaven_n be_v shake_v face_n gather_v paleness_n and_o man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o insurrection_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n against_o christ_n church_n be_v after_o these_o thousand_o year_n now_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n while_o christ_n in_o such_o glorious_a majesty_n be_v sit_v as_o judge_n that_o there_o can_v be_v heart_n in_o any_o creature_n to_o essay_n much_o less_o in_o any_o measure_n as_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o effectuate_v such_o a_o undertake_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n as_o this_o of_o magog_n be_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o author_n make_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o follow_v christ_n personal_a come_n as_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o suppose_v such_o a_o interruption_n or_o mutiny_n against_o the_o judge_n as_o this_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n judicial_a procedure_n to_o the_o second_o although_o we_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o angel_n glorious_a condition_n to_o serve_v their_o master_n anywhere_o by_o execute_v his_o command_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o say_v that_o satan_n be_v loose_v on_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v encompass_v as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v after_o these_o thousand_o year_n straighten_a they_o as_o it_o be_v have_v the_o defender_n part_n and_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o strong_a party_n pursue_v they_o therefore_o be_v their_o state_n then_o difference_v from_o their_o good_a condition_n precede_v and_o can_v that_o consist_v with_o a_o glorify_a condition_n we_o may_v press_v this_o opinion_n thus_o if_o all_o the_o depart_a saint_n be_v bodily_a to_o be_v raise_v and_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n these_o thousand_o year_n then_o all_o the_o dead_a reprobat_n be_v at_o the_o close_a thereof_o bodily_a raise_v and_o join_v with_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o pursue_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o encompass_v of_o they_o for_o the_o wicked_a live_v so_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o they_o do_v not_o before_o and_o their_o follow_a condition_n after_o that_o time_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a during_o that_o time_n as_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o wicked_a also_o after_o that_o time_n prevail_v and_o the_o saint_n suffer_v the_o oppose_a of_o the_o church_n estate_n after_o that_o time_n to_o its_o good_a condition_n during_o that_o time_n do_v also_o confirm_v for_o all_o on_o earth_n be_v then_o divide_v in_o these_o two_o the_o holy_a city_n who_o be_v encompass_v and_o these_o who_o do_v encompass_v and_o see_v these_o wicked_a reprobate_n can_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o first_o party_n that_o suffer_v they_o must_v therefore_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o last_o who_o for_o the_o time_n prevail_v and_o so_o the_o press_v of_o this_o bodily_a resurrection_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n will_v infer_v also_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o wicked_a reprobat_n which_o will_v be_v a_o six_o monarchy_n hitherto_o